A40108	----	A Quakers sea-journal being a true relation of a voyage to New-England / performed by Robert Fowler of the town of Burlington in Yorkshire, in the year 1658. Fowler, Robert, of the town of Burlington in Yorkshire. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A40108 of text R37825 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing F1736). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 12 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A40108 Wing F1736 ESTC R37825 17060397 ocm 17060397 105847 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A40108) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 105847) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1616:4) A Quakers sea-journal being a true relation of a voyage to New-England / performed by Robert Fowler of the town of Burlington in Yorkshire, in the year 1658. Fowler, Robert, of the town of Burlington in Yorkshire. 8 p. Printed for Francis Cossinet ..., London : 1659. An account of a Quaker's voyage from London to New Amsterdam in a small vessel called the Woodhouse. Reproduction of original in the British Library. eng Voyages and travels. New York (State) -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775. Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660. A40108 R37825 (Wing F1736). civilwar no A Quakers sea-journal: being a true relation of a voyage to New-England. Performed by Robert Fowler of the town of Burlington in Yorkshire, Fowler, Robert, of Burlington, Yorkshire 1659 2220 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Jason Colman Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Jason Colman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Quakers Sea-Journal : BEING A TRUE RELATION Of a Voyage to NEW-ENGLAND . Performed by ROBERT FOWLER of the Town of Burlington in Yorkshire , in the Year 1658. London , Printed for Francis Cossinet , at the Anchor & Mariner in Tower-street . Anno 1659. A true Relation of the Voyage undertaken by me Robert Fowler , with my small Vessel called the Woodhouse , but performed by the Lord , like as he did Noahs Ark , wherein he shut up a few righteous persons , and landed them as safe , even as at the Hill Ararat . The true Discourse taken as followeth : THis Vessel was appointed for this service from the beginning , as I have often had it manifested unto me , that it was said within me several times , Thou hath her not for nothing , and also New-England presented before me ; also when she was finished and fraughted , and made to Sea , contrary to my will , was brought to London , where speaking touching this matter to Gerrard Roberts and others , who confirmed the matter in behalf of the Lord , that it must be so ; yet entring into reasoning , and letting in temptations and hardships , and the loss of my life , wife and children , with the enjoyments of all earthly things , it brought me as low as the grave , and laid me as one dead , as to the things of God , but by his Instrument G. F. was I refreshed and raised up again , which before that it was much contrary to my self , that I could as willingly have died , as have gone , but by the strength of God I was made willing to do his will ; yea , the customs and fashions of the Custom-House could not stop me : still was I assaulted with the Enemy , who pressed from me my servants , so that for this long Voyage we were but two men and three boys , besides my self . Upon the first day of the fourth Moneth received I the Lords servants aboard , who came with a mighty hand and an out-stretched arm with them , so that with courage we set Sayl and came into the Downs the second day , where our dearly beloved W. D. with Mich. Tomson came aboard , and in them we were much refreshed , and after recommending us to the grace of God , we lanched forth : Again reason entred upon me , and thoughts rose in me to have gone to the Admiral , and have made my complaint for the want of my servants and a Convoy , from which thing was I withholden by that hand which was my helper : Shortly after the South winde blew a little hard , so that it caused us to put in at Portsmouth , where I was furnished with choice of men , according to one of the Captains words to me , That I might have enough for money , but he said my Vessel was so small , he would not go the Voyage for her . Certain days we lay there , wherein the Ministers of Christ were not idle , but went forth and gathered sticks , and kindled a fire , and left it burning ; also several friends came aboard and visited us , in which we were refreshed : Again we lanched from thence about the eleventh day , and was put back again into South-Yarmouth , where we went ashore , and in some measure did the like ; also we met with three pretty large ships , which were for the New-found Land , who did accompany us about 50 leagues , but might have done 300 , if they had not feared the Men of War , but for escaping them they took to the Northwards , and left us without hope of help to the outward , which before our parting it was shewed to H. N. early in the morning , that they were nigh unto us that sought our lives , and called unto me , and told me , but said he , thus saith the Lord , You shall be carryed away as in a Mist , and presently we espied a great Ship making up towards us , and the three great Ships were much afraid , and tacked about with what speed they could for it ; in the very interim the Lord God fulfilled his promise , and struck our enemies in the face with a contrary wind , wonderfully to our refreshment ; then upon our parting from these three Ships , we were brought to ask counsel at the Lord , and the word was from him , Cut through , and steer your streightest course , and minde nothing but me , unto which thing he much provoked us , and caused us to meet together every day , and he himself met with us , and manifested himself largely unto us , so that by storms we were not prevented above three times in all our Voyage ; The Sea was my figure , for if any thing got up within , the Sea without rose up against me , and then the Floods clapt their hands , of which in time I took notice , and told H. N. Again in a vision in the night I saw some Anchors swimming above the water , and some thing also of a Ship which crost our way , which in our meeting I saw fulfilled , for I my self with others , had lost ours , so that for a little season the Vessels run loose in a maner , which afterwards by the wisdom of God was recovered into a better condition then before : Also upon the twenty fifth day of the same moneth in the morning , we saw another great Vessel making up towards us , which did appear a far off to have been a Frigot , and made her sign for us to come to them , which unto me was a great cross , we being to windward of them ; and it was said , Go speak him , the cross is sure , did I ever fail thee therein ? and unto others there appeared no danger in it , so that we did , and it proved a Tradesman of London , by whom we writ back ; Also it is very remarkable , when we had been five weeks at Sea in a dark season , wherein the powers of darkness appeared in the greatest strength against us , having sayled but about 300 leagues , H. N. falling into communion with God , told me that he had received a comfortable Answer , and also that about such a day we should land in America , which was even so fulfilled ; Also thus it was all the Voyage with the faithful , which were carried far above storms and tempests , that when the Ship went either to the right or left hand , their lines joyned all as one , and did direct her way , so that we have seen and said , we see the Lord lead our Vessel , even as it were a man leading a horse by the head , we regarding neither latitude nor longitude , but kept to our Line , which was , and is our Leader , Guide and Rule , but they that did , failed . Upon the last day of the fifth moneth we made land , it was part of the Long Island , far contrary to the expectation of the Pylot ; Furthermore our drawing had been all the Voyage to keep to the Southwards , until the evening before we made land , and then the word was , There is a Lion in the way , unto which Lion we gave obedience , and said , Let them steer Northwards until the day following , and soon after the middle of the day , there was drawings to meet together before our usual time , and it was said , That we may look abroad in the evening , and as we sate waiting upon the Lord , they discovered the land , and our mouthes was opened in Prayer and Thanksgiving ; as way was made , we made towards it , and espying a Creek , our advice was to enter there , but the will of man resisted , but in that estate we had learned to be content , and told him both sides was safe , but going that way would be more trouble to him ; also he saw after he had laid by all the night , the thing fulfilled . Now to lay before you in short , the largeness of the Wisdom , Will and Power of God , Thus this Creek led us in between the Dutch Plantation and Long Island , where the moving of some friends whereunto , which otherwise had been very difficult for them to have gotten too : Also the Lord God that moved them , brought them to the place appointed , and us into our way , according to the word which came to C. H. You are in the road to Road Island . In that Creek came a Shallop to meet us , taking us to be strangers , making our way with our Boat , and they spoke English unto us , and informed us , and also guided us along : The power of the Lord fell much upon us , and an unresistable word came unto us , That the Seed in America shall be as the sand of the sea . It was published in the ears of the Brethren , which caused tears to break forth with fulness of joy , so that presently for these places they prepared themselves , which were Robert Hoggen , Richard Dowdney , Sarah Gibbins , Mary Witherhead , and Dorothy Waugh , which the next day were put safely ashore : Into the Dutch Plantation called New Amsterdam , we came , and it being the first day of the week , several came aboard on us , and we begun our work : I was caused to go to the Governor , and Robert Hoggen with me ; he was moderate both in words and actions . Robert and I had several days before seen in a vision the Vessel in great danger ; the day following this was fulfilled , there being a passage between two Lands , which is called by the name of Hell-gate , we happened very conveniently of a Pylot , and into that place we came , and into it were forced , and over it was carried , which I never heard of any before that was ; and the Scripture is fulfilled in our eyes , in the Figure , Hells gates cannot prevail against you : rocks many on both sides , so that I believe one yards length , would have endangered loss of both Vessel and Goods ; Also there were a scull of fishes pursued our Vessel , and followed her strongly , and along close by our Rudder ; and in our meeting it was shewed me , These fishes is to thee a Figure , Thus doth the Prayers of the Churches proceed to the Lord for thee and the rest : surely in our meeting did the thing run through me as oyl , and did me much rejoyce . FINIS . Books lately printed , and sold at the Anchor & Mariner in Tower-street , at Mincing-lane end . The Young Sea-mans Guide , or the Mariners Almanack , containing an Ephemeris with the use thereof , teaching every ordinary Capacity how to give an Astronomical Judgement of the Wind and Weather , and in what Quarter the Wind will sit , from the Lunations and Suns quarterly Ingresses ; also the Names and Natures of all the 32 Winds , with several Tables of Houses fitted for several Latitudes , viz. for the elevation of 13 , 40 , 45 , and 55 degrees . By Tim. Gadbury Philomath . The Right Devil discovered , in his Descent , Form , Education , Qualification , Place and nature of Torment , with many other Divine Secrets , never as yet extant . By Laur. Claxton . Good News to some , bad News to others : Or the last Intelligence from our glorified Jesus , wherein is discovered , how that every Soul that is defiled with sin in the Body , shall die , and sleep in the dust with the Body ; also the nature of its rest , with the maner of its waking at the Resurrection , &c. By John Reeve and Lodwick Muggleton . 
A53026	----	An act for restraining and punishing privateers and pyrates New York (State) 1693 Approx. 7 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A53026 Wing N825 ESTC R235649 13574965 ocm 13574965 100433 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53026) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 100433) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 797:8) An act for restraining and punishing privateers and pyrates New York (State) 3 p. William Bradford, [New York : 1693] Caption title. Imprint from Wing. At head of title: Province of New-York, Anno regni Gulielmi & Mariae, Regis & Reginae Angliae, Scotiae, Franciae & Hiberniae quinto. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Pirates -- New York (State) -- Early works to 1800. Privateering -- New York (State) -- Early works to 1800. New York (State) -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775 -- Sources. 2003-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-09 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Province of New-York , ss . Anno Regni Gulielmi & Mariae , REGIS & REGINAE , Angliae , Scotiae , Franciae & Hiberniae , QUINTO . An ACT for Restraining and Punishing Privateers and Pyrates . WHereas nothing can more contribute to their Majesties Honour than such Articles as are concluded and agreed on in all Treaties of Peace , should by all their Majesties Subjects according to their Duty , be most inviolably preserved and kept , in and over all their Majesties Dominions and Territories . And whereas against such Treaties of Peace made between their Majesties and their Allies , several of their Majesties Subjectts do continually sail under Commissions of Forreign Princes and States , contrary to their Duty and good Allegiance , and by fair means cannot be restrained from so doing ▪ Be it therefore Enacted by the Governor , Council and Assembly , and it is hereby Enacted by the Authority of the same , That from and after Publication hereof , it shall be Fellony for any Person which now doth or hereafter shall inhabit in or belong to this Province ▪ to serve in America in an Hostile manner under any Forreign Prince , State or Potentate in Amity with their Majesties , without special Lisence for so doing , under the Hand and Seal of their Maiesties Governor or Commander in Chief of this Province for the time being ▪ and that all and every such Offender and Offenders , contrary to the true intent of this Act , being thereof duely convicted in their Majesties Court of Judicature within this Province ( to which Courts Authority is hereby given to hear and determine the same , as other cases of Fellony ▪ ) shall suffer pains of Death , without benefit of Clergy . Provided nevertheless that this Act , nor any thing therein contained , shall extend to any Person or Persons , which now are or have been in the Service or Imployment of any forreign Prince , State or Potentate whatsoever , that shall return to this Province , and leave and desert such Service and imployment , before the first day of September next ensuing , rendring themselves to their Majesties Governour or Commander in Chief for the time being ▪ and giving such Security as he shall appoint for their future good Behaviour , and also that they shall not depart this Province without the Lisence of their Majesties Governour or Commander in chief . And for the better and more speedy Execution of Justice upon such who having committed Pyracies , Fellonies , and other Offences upon the Sea , shall be apprehended in or brought prisoners to this Province . Be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid , That all Fellonyes , Pyracies , Roberies , Murders , or Confederacies committed , that hereafter shall be committed upon the Sea , or in any Haven , Creek or Bay , within the Jurisdiction of the Admirality , shall be enquired , tryed , heard , determined and judged in such Form as if such Offence had been committed in and upon the Land , and to that end and purpose Commissions shall be had under their Majesties Seal of this Province , directed to the Judge or Judges of the Admirality of this Province for the time being , and to such other substantial persons , as by their Majesties Governour or Commander in chief of this Province , for the time being ▪ shall be named or appointed ; which said Commissioners , or such a Quorum of them , as by such Commission shall be thereunto authorized , shall have full Power to do all things in and about the enquiry , hearing , determining , adjudging and punishing of any of the Crimes and Offences aforesaid , as any Commissioners appointed by Commission under the great Seal of England , by Virtue of a Statute made in the Twenty Eight Year of the Reign of King Henry the eight , are Impowered to do and execute within the Kingdom of England ▪ And that the said Offenders which are or shall be apprehended in or brought Prisoners to this Province , shall be lyable to such Order , Process , Judgment and Execution , by Virtue of such Commission to be grounded upon this Act , as might be awarded or given against them , if they were proceeded against within the Realm of England , by Virtue of any Commission grounded upon the said Statute . Be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid , That all and every person or persons that shall any way knowingly entertain , harbour , conceal , trade , or hold any correspondence by Letters , or otherwise , with any person or persons that shall be deemed or judged to be Privateers , Pyrates , or other Offenders within the Construction of this Act , and shall not readily endeavour , to the best of his and their power , to apprehend , or cause to be apprehended such Offender or Offenders , shall be lyable to be prosecuted against , as Accessaries and Confederate , to suffer such pains and penalties , as in in such case by Law is provided . And for the better and more effectual Execution of this Act , Be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid , That all Commission Officers , in their several Precincts within this Province , are hereby required and impowered , upon his or their Knowledge , or Notice given , That any Privateers , Pyrates , or other Persons , suspected to be upon any Unlawful Design , are in any place within their respective Precincts , to raise and levy such Number of well Armed Men , as he or they shall think needfull , for the seizing , apprehending , and carryinig to Goal all and every such person and persons , and in case of any Resistance , or Refusal to yield Obedience to their Majesties Authority , it shall be lawful to Kill or Destroy such Person or Persons . And all and every Person or Persons that shall Oppose or Resist , by Striking or Firing upon any of the Commanded Parties , shall be deemed , taken and adjudged Fellons , without Benefit of the Clergy . And every such Officer that shall omit or neglect his Duty herein , shall forfeit Fifty Pounds currant Money of this Province for every such Offence , to be Recovered in any of their Majesties Courts of Record within this Province , by Bill , Plaint or Information , wherein is no Essoyn , Wager of Law or Protection shall be allowed , one moiety thereof to be to their Majesties , their Heirs and Successors , for and toward the support of the Government of this Province , and the contingent Charges thereof , and the other moiety to the Informer . And all and every Person and Persons that upon Orders given him or them , shall refuse to repair immediately , with his or their Arms well fixed , and Amunition , to suth place or places as shall be appointed by any super Officer or Officers , and not readily Obey his or their Commands , in the Execution of the Premises , shall be lyable to such Fine or Corporal Punishment as shall be awarded against them within the Courts to which the Recognizeance of the Fact doth belong . FINIS . 
A48006	----	A letter from a gentleman of the city of New-York, to another, concerning the troubles which happen'd in that province in the time of the late happy revolution Gentleman of the city of New York. 1698 Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 13 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A48006 Wing L1397 ESTC R9397 13111136 ocm 13111136 97638 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A48006) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97638) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 744:29 or 2502:3) A letter from a gentleman of the city of New-York, to another, concerning the troubles which happen'd in that province in the time of the late happy revolution Gentleman of the city of New York. 24 p. Printed and sold by William Bradford at the sign of the Bible in New-York, [New York] : 1698. The letter, dated: New-York, December 31, 1697, relates to the administration of Gov. Jacob Leisler. "The King's Letter", dated: 30th Day of July, 1689, and addressed to Lieutenant Governor Nichollson, p. 17-18; "The Resolves of the House of Representatives ... April 17, 1691, P.M.", p. 19-21; "An Address to his Excellency Collonel Slaughter", signed and dated: By Order of the House of Representatives, Ja. Graham, Speaker, April 17, 1691", p. 22-23; "At the Court at White-hall the 17th of March, 1691: present the Queens Most Excellent Majesty in Council" [An order returning the estates of Jacob Leysler and Jacob Milbourn, deceased, to their families], p. 23-24. Error in paging: p. 19 numbered 13. Incorrectly identified as Wing (CD-ROM, 1996) L1382 at reel 2502:3. Reproductions of originals in Huntington Library (reel 744) and John Carter Brown Library (reel 2502:3). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Leisler, Jacob, d. 1691. New York (State) -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775. 2007-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-02 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-07 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-07 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A LETTER From Gentleman OF THE City of New-York To ●nother , Concerning the Troubles which happen'd in That Province in the Time of the late Happy REVOLUTION . Printed and Sold by William Bradford at the Sign of the Bible in New-York , 1698. SIR ; I Cannot but admire to hear that some Gentlemen still have a good Opinion of the late Disorders committed by Capt. Jacob Leyster , and his Accomplices , in New-York , as if they had been for His Majesties Service , and the Security of that Province ; and that such Monstrous Falshoods do find Credit , That the Persons before in Commission , & did labour to oppose & prevent those Disorders , were Jacobites , or Persons ill affected to the Happy Revolution in England . But it has been often the Calamity of all ●ges to palliate Vice with false Glosses , and to criminate the best Actions of the most Virtuous and most Pious Men. So that Truth and Innocency , without some Defence , has not proved at all times a sufficient Bullwo●k against malitious Falshoods and Calumnies . Wherefore I shall endeavour to give you a true and brief Accou●t of that matter , as I my self have been a Personal Witness to most of them . It was about the beginning of April , 1689. when the first Reports arrived at New-York , that the P●ince of Orange , now his present Maj●sty , was arrived in England with considerable F●rce● , and that the late King James was fled into France , and ●hat it was expected War would be soon proclaimed between England and France . The Leiut . Governour , Frances N●cho●son , and the Council , being Protestants , resolved thereupon to suspend all Roman Catholicks from Command and Places of Trust in the Government , and accordingly suspended Major Baxt●r from being a Member of Council and Captain of a C●mpany at A●bany , and Bartholomew Russ●l from being 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 at New-York , they both being Papists , who forth-with ●●st their Command , and departed the Province . And because but three Members of the Council were residing in New York , viz. ●ir . Frederick Phillips , Coll. Stephanus Cortlandt , & ●oll . Nic●olas Bayard , all of Dutch Birth , a●l Members , and the two last , for the space of near thirty Years p●st Elders and Deacons of the Dutch ●rotestant Church in New-York , and most affectionate to the Royal House of Orange ; It was Resolved by the said L●eu● . Gov●rnor and Council , to call and conveen to their Assistance all the Justices of the Peace , and other civil Magistrates , and the Commission Officers in the Prov●nce , for to consult and advise with them what might be proper for the Preservation of the Peace , and the Safety of said Province in that Conjuncture , till Orders should arrive from England . Whereupon the said Justices , Magistrates and Officers were accordingly convened , and stiled by the Name of The General Conventi●n for the Province of New York ; and all matters of Government were carried on and managed by the major Vote of that Convention . And in the first place it was by them agreed and ordered , Forth-with to fortifie the City of New-York . And that for the better Security of the Fort ( since the Garrison was weak , and to prevent all manner of Doubts and Jealousies ) a competent Number of the City Militia should keep Guard in said Fort , and Nicholas Bayard , Coll. of said Militia recommended to give suitable Orders accordingly . And that the Revenue should be continued and received by some Gentlemen appointed by that Convention , for Repairing the Fort , and Fortify●ng of the City ; but against this Order Capt Leyster ( who as a Captain was a Member of that Convention ) did enter his dissent , with some few others . It was also recommended to said Coll. Bayard to hasten to fortifie the City with all possib●e speed , who upon the Credit of the Revenue did advance what Money was needful for Materials . And by the Assistance of the Militia Officers , and daily Labour of the Inhabitants had the same finish'd before the end of May , excepting Capt. Leyster's Q●ota . About the middle of May the Ship Beaver , John Corbie Master , being ready to sail for England , the Lieu. Governour and Council sent in her by Mr. John Riggs , and in several other Ships that soon followed , Letters to the Earl , now Duke of Shrewsbury , then Principal Secretary of State , and to the Lords of the Committee for Trade and Plantations , wherein they signified their rejoycing at the News of his Royal Highness , the Prince of Orange , now his present Majesties arrival in England . in order to Redress the Grievances of the Nation , and giving a particular Account of the state of Affairs of this Province , and that they would endeavour to preserve its Pe●ce and ●ecurity till Orders should arrive from England , which th●y humbly prayed might be hastened with all possible speed . Which said Letters were most graciously received , and answered by his Majesties Letter bearing date the 30th of July , 1689. But against Expectation , it soon happened , that on the last day of said Moneth of May , Capt. Leyster having a Vessel with some Wines in the Road , for which he refused to pay the Duty , did in a Seditious manner stir up the meanest sort of the Inhabitants ( affirming , That King James being fled the Kingdom , all manner of Government was fallen in this Province ) to rise in Arms , and forcibly possess themselves of the Fort and Stores , which accordingly was effected whilest the Lieut. Governour and Council , with the Convention , were met at the City Hall to consult what might be proper for the common Good and Safety ; where a party of Armed Men came from the Fort , and forced the Lieut. Governour to deliver them the Keys ; and seized also in his Chamber a Chest with Seven Hundred Seventy Three Pounas , Twelve Shillings in Money of the Government . And though Coll Barard , with some others appointed by the Convention , used all endeavours to prevent those Disorders , all proved vain ; for most of those that appeared in Arms were Drunk , and cryed out , They disown'd all manner of Government ▪ Whereupon , by Capt. Leyster's perswasion , they proclaimed him to be their Commander , there being then no other Commission Officer amongst them . Capt. Leyster being in this manner possest of the Fort , took some Persons to his Assistance , which he call'd , The Committee of Safety . And the Lieut. Governour , Francis Nicollson being in this manner forced out of his Command , for the safety of his Person , which was daily threatned , with-drew out of the Province . About a week after , R●ports came from Boston , That their Royal H●ghnesses , the Prince and Princes of Orange were proclaimed King and Queen of England . Whereupon the Council and Convention were very desirous to get that Proclamation , and not only wrote for it , but some of them hearing that two Gentlemen were coming from Co●necticut with a Copy of said Procl●mation , went ou● two days to meet them , in expectation of having th● Happiness to proclaim it but Major Gold and Mr. Fitz missing them , having put the Proclamation into Capt. Leyster's hands , he , without taking any Notice of the Council or Convention , did proclaim the same , though very disorderly , after which he went with his Accomplices to the Fort , and the Gentlemen of the Council and Magistrates , and most of the principal Inhabitants and Merchants went to Coll. Bayards House and drank the Health and Prosperity of King William and Queen Mary with great Expressions of Joy. Two days after , a printed Proclamation was procured by some of the Council , dated the 14th of February , 1688. whereby their Majesties confirmed all Sheriffs , Justices of the Peace , Collecters and Receivers of the Revenues , &c. being Protestants ; which was forth-with published at the City Hall by the Mayor and Alder men , accompanyed with the Council , and most of the chief Citizens and Merchants . And pursuant thereunto the Collector , Mat. Plowman , being a Papist , was forth-with suspended by the Convention ; and Coll. Bayard , Alder man. Paul Richards , Capt. Thomas Winham , and Lieut. John Haynes , Merchants , were by them commissionated and appointed to collect the Revenue until Orders should arrive from England Whereupon those Gentlemen were sworn by Coll. Cortland , then Major of the City , they being the first in this Province that took the Cathes to their Majesties appointed by Act of Parliament , instead of the Oathes of Allegiance and Supreamacy . But as soon as those Gentlemen entered upon the Office , Capt. Leyster with a party of his Men in Arms , and Drink , sell upon them at the Custom-House , and with Naked Swords beat them thence , endeavouring to Massacree some of them , which were Rescued by Providence . Whereupon said Leyster beat an Alarm , crying about the City , Treason , Treason , and made a strict search to seize Coll. Bayard , who made his escape , and departed for Albany , where he staid all Summer , in hopes that Orders might arrive from England to settle those Disorders . The said Capt. Leyster finding almost every man of Sence , Reputation or Estate in the place to oppose and discourage his Irregularities , caused frequent false Alarms to be made , and sent several parties of his armed Men out of the Fort , drag'd into nasty Goals within said Fort several of the principal Magistrates , Officers and Gentlemen , and others , that would not own his Power to be lawful , which he kept in close Prison during Will and Pleasure , without any Process , or allowing them to Bail. And he further publish't several times , by beat of Drums , That all those who would not come into the Fort and sign their hands , and so thereby to own his Power to be lawful , should be deemed and esteemed as Enemies to his Majesty and the Country , and be by him treated accordingly By which means many of the Inhabitants , tho' they abhor'd his Actions , only to escape a nasty Goal , and to secure their Estates , were by fear and compulsion drove to comply , submit and sign to whatever he commanded . And though Capt. Leyster had at first so violently opposed the collecting of the Revenue , alledging it unlawful , as soon as his Wines were landed , and that he got into some Power , he forth-with set up for himself the collecting of said Revenue by Peter d' Lanoy , allowing him a great Sallary , and all the Perquisits of that Office. Upon the 10th of December following returned the said Mr. John Riggs from England , with Letters from his Majesty and the Lords , in answer to the Letters sent by the Lieut. Governour and Council above recited , Directed , To Our Trusty ●nd Well-beloved Francis Nicholson , Esq Our Lieutenant Governour and Commander in chief of Our Pro●●nce of New-York in America , and in his absence To such as for the time being , take care for the Preservation of the Peace , and administring the Laws in Our said Province . Whereby his Majesty approved of the Proceedings and Care that had been taken by said Lieut. Governour and Council for the Peace and Safety of the Province , with further Power and Directions to continue therein till further Orders . Which said Letters the said Mr. Riggs designed to deliver on the following Morning to the ●entlemen of the Council , to whom they properly did belong , being an answer to their said Letter ; but was obstructed therein by said Leyster , who sent a party of his Men in Arms , and brought said Riggs to the Fort , where he forced said Letters from him , though some Gentlemen of the Council , that went the same time to the Fort , protested against it , but he drove them out of the Fort , calling them Rogues , Pap●sts , and other opprobious Names . Soon after the Receipt of said Letters said Capt. Leyster stiled himself Lieutenant Governour , appointed a Council , and presumed further to call a select Number of his own Party , who called themselves The General Assembly of the Province , and by their advice and assistance raised several Taxes and great Sums of Money from their Majesties good Subjects within this Province . Which Taxes together with that 773 l. 12 s. in Money , which he had seized from the Government , and the whole Revenue , he applyed to his own use , and to maintain said Disorders , allowing his p●ivate men 18 d. per Day , and to others proportionably . On the 20●h of January following Coll. Bayard and Mr Nicolls had the ill fortune to fail into his hands , and were in a barbarous manner , by a party in Arms , drag'd into the Fort , and there put into a Nasty place , without any manner of Process , or being allowed to bayl , though the same was offered for said Coll. Bayard , by some of the ablest and richest Inhabitants to the Sum of Twenty Thousand Pounds , either for his appearance to answer , or d●p●rt the Province , or to go for England ; but without any Cause given , or Reasons assigned , laid said Coll. Bayard in Irons , and kept him and Mr. Nicolls close Prisoners for the space o● fourteen Moneths , where they , with several others , that had been long detained Prisoners , were set at Liberty by Governour Slaughter . And whilest he kept those Gentlemen in Prison , he quartered his armed Men in their Houses , where they Committed all manner of Outrages ; And to give one Instance of many others , A Party of twelve Men were quartered at the House of Coll. Bayard , with directions to pillage and plunder at discretion , which was bought off with Money and plentiful Entertainment . But the same day , when that party had received their Money , another party came in with Naked Swords , opened several Chambers and Chests in said House , and did Rob and carry away what Money and other Goods they found . At the same time Coll Bayard and Mr. Nicolls were taken , strict search was made for Coll. Cortlandt , but he , with several other Gentlemen , having made their escape , were forced to leave their families and Concerns , and remain in Exile , till relieved by the arrival of Governour Slaughter . It is hardly to be exprest what Cruelties Capt. Leyster and his Ac●omplices imposed upon the said Prisoners and all others that would not own his power to be lawful . N●ither could the Protestant M●n●sters in the Province escape their Malice and Cruelty ; for Mr. Selyns , Minister of New-York , was most gross●● abused by Leyster himself in the Church at the time of Divine Service , and threatned to be silenced , &c. Mr. Dellius , Minister at Albany , to escape a nasty ●oal , was forced to leave his Flock , and fly for shelter into New England . Mr. Varick , Minister of the Dutch Towns on Nassaw Island , was by armed men drag'd out of his House to the Fort , then imprisoned without bayl , for speaking ( as was pretended ) Treasonable words against Capt ▪ Leyster and the Fort ; then prosecuted , and decreed by Peter d' Lanoy , pretended Judge , without any Commission or Authority , To be deprived from his Ministerial Function , amerced in a Fine of 80 l. and to remain in close Prison till that Fine should be paid ; yea , he was so tormented , that in all likely hood it occasioned and hastened the suddain Death of that most Reverend and Religious Man. The French Ministers , Mr. Periet and Mr. Dellie had some better Quarters , but were often threatned to be prosecuted in like manner , because they would not approve of his Power and disorderly proceedings . None in the Province , but those of his Faction , had any safety in their Estates ; for said Capt. Leyster , at will and pleasure , sent to those who disapproved of his Actions to furnish him with Money , Provisions , and what else he wanted , and upon denyal , sent armed men out of the Fort , and f●rcibly broke open several Houses , Shops , Cellars , Vessels , and other places where they expected to be supplyed , and without any the lea●● payment or satisfaction , carried their Plunder to the Fort ; ●ll which was extreamly approved of by those poor fellows ●hich he had about him , and was forced to feed and maintain ; and so he stiled those his Robberies with the gilded Name and Pretence , That it was for their Maj●sties King William and Queen Mary 's special Service , though it was after found out , that whole Cargo's of those stolen goods were sold to his Friends in the City , and shipt off for the West-Indies and else where . In this manner he the said Leyster , with his Accomplices , did force , pillage , rob and steal from their Majesties good Subjects within this Province , almost to their u●ter Ruin , vast Sums of Money , and other Effects , the estimation of the Damages done only within this City of New-York , amounting , as by Account may appear , to the Sum of Thirteen Thousand Nine Hundred and Fifty Nine Pounds , beside the R●pines , S●oils and ●iolences done at ●oll . Will●ts on Nassaw . Island , and to many others in several parts of the Province . And thus you may see how he used and exercised an Exorbitant , Arbitrary & Unlawful Power over the Persons and Estates of his Majesties good Subjects here , against the known and Fundamental Laws of the Land , and in subvertion of the same , to the great Oppression of his Majesties Subjects , and to the apparent decay of Trade and Commerce . In this Calamity , Misery and Confusion was this P●ovince , by those Disorders , enthrawled near the space of two years , until the arrival of his Majesties Forces , under the command of Major Ingoldsby , who , with several Gentlemen of the Council , arrived about the last day of January , 1690 / 1. which said Gentlemen of the Council , f●r the Preservation of the Peace , sent and offered to said Leyster , That he might stay and continue his Command in the Fo●t , only desiring for themselves and the Kings Forc●s quietly to quarter and refresh themselves in the Cit● , till Governour Slaughter should arrive ; but the said Leyster , inst●ad of complying , asked Mr. Brooke , one of his Majesties Council , Who were appointed of the Council in this Province ? and Mr. Brooke having named Mr. Phillips , Coll. Cortland & Coll Bayard , he fell into a Passion , & cry'd , What! those Papist Dogs , Rogues Sacrament if the King should send Three Thousand such I would cut them all off ; And without any cause given , he proclaimed open War against them . Whereupon , they , for Self-preservation , protection of the King● Forces and Stores , and the safety of the City , were necessicated to perswade to their assistance several of their Majesties good Subjects then in Opposition against the said Leyster , with no other intent , as they signified to him by several Letters and Messages , but only for self-security and Defence ; yet notwithstanding , the said Leyster proceeded to make War against them and the Kings Forces , and fired a vast Number of great and small Shot in the City , whereby several of his Majesties Subjects were killed and wounded as they passed in the streets upon their lawful Occasions , tho' no Opposition was made on the other side . At this height of Ex●remity was it when Governour Slaughter arrived on the 19th of March , 1691. who having publish't his Commi●sion from the ●ity Hall , with great signs of Joy , by firing all the Artillary within and round the City , sent thrice to demand the surrender of the Fort from Capt. Leyster and his Accomplices , which was thrice denyed , but upon great Threatnings , the following Day surrendered to Governor Slaughter , who forth-with caused the said Capt. Leyster , with some of the chief Malefactors to be bound over to answer their Crimes at the next Supream Court of Judica●ure , where the said Leyster and his pretended Secretary Millborn did appear , but re●used to plead to the Indictment of the grand J●●y or to own the Jurisdiction of that Court ; and so af●er sev●●●l hearings , as Mutes , were found guilty of High Treason and Murder , and executed accordingly . Several of the other Malefactors that pleaded wer●●lso Found Guilty , and particularly one Abraham Governe●● for Murdering of an Old Man peaceably passing along the Street , but were Reprieved by Governour Slou●hter , and upon Coll. Fletcher's arrival by him set at liberty , upon their Submission and promise of good Behaviour . Sir , All what is here set down is True , and can be proved and justified by the Men of greatest Probity and best Figure amongst us . If I were to give a particular Narrative of all the Cru●lties and Robberies perperrated upon thei● Majesties most affectionate Subjects in this Province , they would fill a Volumn : There was no need of any Revolution here ; there were not ten Jacobites in the whole ; they were all well known , and the strictest Protestants , and men of best Figure , Repuration and Estates were at the Helm , it may plainly be perceived by the several steps and measures were followed at that time , and by their Letters to the then Earl , now Duke of Shrewsbury , and to the Lords , and the Kings Answer thereunto . The Copy of which Answer , and some other Papers worthy of your perusal are inclosed . So soon as Governour Sloughter arrived , an Assembly was called , which upon the 18th of April , 1691. did present an Address to his Excellency , signed by their Speaker , together with the Resolves of that H●use , which when you are pleased to read , gives the Conclusive Opinion and Judgment of the General Assembly of this Province , of all those disorderly Proceedings , for which those two have suffered Death , and their Sentence was since approved by Her Majesty , of ever blessed Memory , in Council . Many worthy Protestants in England , and other parts of the world , being sincerely devoted to his Majesties Interest , have yet notwithstanding ( unacquainted with our Circumstances , and not duely apprized of the truth ) been more easily induced to give credit to the false Glosses and Calumnies of byassed and disaffected Persons from this Province . But in my Observation , most Gentlemen that have come hither so prepossessed , after some time spent here , have been thorowly convinced of their Mistake , and that those men who suffered Death , did not from pure zeal for their Majesties Interest , and the Protestant Religion , but being of desperate Fortune , thrust themselves into Power , of purpose to make up their wants by the Ruin and Plunder of his Majesties Loyal Subjects , and were so far engaged in their repeated Crimes , that they were driven to that height of Desperation , had not the Providence of Almighty God prevented it , the whole Province had been Ruined and Destroyed . I have put this in writing at your Request , to assist your Memory , and leave it to his Excellency Coll. Fletcher , and your own Observations , to enlarge upon the Characters of those Persons who have been the greatest Sufferers in the time of those Disorders , and of their Patience and Moderation since your arrival ; also , of the Disaffected , and the Causes which you have frequently observed to hold this Province in Disquiet and Trouble . Notwithstanding all which , and the frequent Attachs of the French and Indians upon our Fronteers , this Province has not lost one foot of ground during the War , but have had considerable Advantages upon the Enemy , which , under God , is due to the prudent and steady Conduct and great Care and Diligence of Coll. Fletcher , our present Governour . You have been an Eye Witness , and have had Time and Experience enough to enable you to inform others in England , which if you will please to do , I doubt not but it will gain Credit , and be an extraordinary piece of Service to this Province . I am , SIR , Your Most Humble Servant . New-York , December 31. 1697. The KING's Letter . VVilliam R. TRusty and Well-beloved , We greet you well . Whereas We have been given to understand by Letters from you , and others the principal Inhabitants of Our Province of New-York , of your Dutiful Submission to Our Royal Pleasure , and readiness to receive from Vs such Orders as We should think requisit for settling the Peace and good Government of Our Province of New-York . We have thought fit hereby to fignifie unto you , That We are taking such Resolution concerning the same as may tend to the Wellfare of Our Subjects , Inhabitants there . And in the mean time We do hereby Authorize and Impower you to take upon you the Government of the said Province , calling to your Assistance , in the Administration thereof , the principal Free-holders and Inhabitants of the same , or so many of them as you shall think fit , Willing and Requiring you to do and perform all things which to the Place and Office of Our Lieutenant Governour and Commander in Chief of Our Province of New-York , doth or may appertain , as you shall find necessary for Our Service , and the good of Our Subjects , according to the Laws and Customs of Our said Province , until further Order from Vs . And so We bid you Farewell . Given at Our Court at Whitehall the 30th Day of July , 1689. in the first Year of Our Reign . By His Majesties Command , Nottingham . Was Superscribed , To Our Trusty and Well-beloved Francis Nichollson . Esq Our Lieut. Governour and Commander in Chief of Our Province of New-York in America ; And in his Absence , To such as for the time being take care for preserving the Peace and administring the Laws in Out land Province of New-York in America . The Resolves of the House of Representatives , &c. House of Representatives for the Province of New-York , April 17. 1691. P. M. UPON further Consideration of the Petition presented to this House by many of the Free-holders and Inhabitants within this City and Province , Resolved , Nimini Contradicente , That Jacob Leyster , Samuell Edsall , and divers others aiding , assisting and abetting him in the Dissolving the Convention that was convened at the City of New-York for the Preservation of the Peace , the Execution of Justice , and the securing of this Provi●ce for their Majesties Service , King William and Queen Mary , King and Queen ●f England , &c. was Tumultuous , Illegal and against their Majesties Right over this their Province , being a Dominion of their Crown of England . Resolved , That the Imprisoning of their Majesties Protestant Subjects into Doleful and Natious Prisons , and their keeping them by Force and Violence , without any Commitment , or the assignment of any legal Cause , was Arbitrary , Illegal , & against the Peace and Dignity of their Majesties Crown of England , and also a Violation of the Rights and Priviledges of Their Majesties Subjects inhabiting within this Province . Resolved , That the prosecuting and forc●ng their Majesties Protestant Subjects to fly their Habitations , and forsake the care of their Families , by which the strength of this Province was much weakened , was also Arbitrary , Illegal , and Destructive to Their Majesties Interest in this Province . Resolved , That the Depredations made by the French and Indians upon Schanectady , and other Plantations in the County of Albany , by which many of their Majesties Protestant Subjects were slain , their Houses burnt , and others carried into Captivity ; which great loss is only to be attributed to the Disorders and Disturbances that were raised by those who had usurped a Power contrary to their Majesties Authority and Right of Government over this Province . Resolved , That the seizing and forcibly taking away of the Goods and Merchandizes from the Merchants and Persons inhabiting within this City and Province , was a Violation of their Majesties Peace , and the Destruction of their Laws , and to the manifest Ruin of many of their good Protestant Subjects within this City and Province . Resolved , That the levving and raising of Money upon their Majesties Subjects without lawful Authority , is Arbitrary and Illegal , and against the Rights and Priviledges of their Majesties Subjects inhabiting within this Province . Resolved , That the raising of Forces , and keeping their Majesties Fort of New-York against their Majesties Officers and Souldiers lately arrived , was Rebellious , and in prejudice to their Majesties Right and Dominion of this Province . Resolved , That the denying the Surrender of their Majesties Fort to his Excellency , after his arrival , and publication of their Majesties Commission to him , was Rebellious , and against the Dignity and Authority of their Majesties Crown of England . Ordered , For the prevention of the like Mistakes and Disorders amongst their Majesties Subjects in this Province for the time to come , That these Resolves be sent to the Governour and Council , with the desire of this House , that they would be pleased to give the Concurrence of their Board thereunto . Ordered , That an Address be made to his Excellency of the Resolution of this House to support and defend their Majesties Right and Dominion over this their Province , as it is now established by their Majesties Authority , in the administration of his Excellency , with our Lives and Fortunes against all their Majesties Enemies . By Order of the House of Representatives , Ja. Graham , Speaker . An Address to his Excellency Collonel Slaughter . May it please your Excellency ; WE Their Majesties most Dutiful and Loyal Subjects convened by their Majesties most grac●ous Favour , in General Assembly , in this Province , do in all most Humble manner heartily congratulate your Excellency's arrival in this Government ; and withal , pre●ume to acquaint your Excellency , That as in our hearts we do abhor and detest all the Rebellions ▪ A●bitrary and Illegal Proceedings of the late U●urpers of their Majesties Authority over this Province so we do , from the bottom of our hearts , with all Integri●y , acknowledge and declare , That there are none that can or ought to have Right to Rule and Govern their Majesties Subj●cts here , but by their Majesties Authority , which is now placed in your Excellency . And therefore we do solemnly declare , That we will with our Lives and Fortunes support and maintain the Administration of your Excellency's Government , under their Majesties , against all their Majesties Enemies whatsoever . And this we humbly pray your Excellency to accept as the sincere Acknowledgment of all their Majesties good Subjects within this their Province , praying for their Majesties long and happy Reign over us , and that your Excellency may long Live and Rule us , according to Their Majesties most Excellent Constitution of Governing his Subjects by a General Assembly . By Order of the House of Representatives , Ja. Graham , Speaker . April 17. 1691. At the Court at White-hall the 17th of March , 1691. PRESENT The Queens most Excellent Majesty in Council . WHereas the Right Honourable , the Lords of the Committee for Trade and Plantations , have by their Report , dated the 11th Instant , represented to Her Majesty , That they have examin'd the matter of the Petition of Jacob Leyster , the Son of Jacob Leyster of New-York , deceased , referred to the Committee by Her Majesty's Order in Coucil of the 7th of January last , Complaining of Proceedings against his Father and Jacob Milbourn , by Coll. Slaughter at New-York , who were thereupon condemned and put to Death , and their Estates confiscated . And their Lordships having fully heard the said Jacob Leyster , the Petitioner , by his Council learned , upon the whole matter , are humbly of Opinion , That the said Jacob Leyster and Jacob 〈◊〉 , dec●●s●d w●● condemned & have suffered according to Law. But th● Lordship● do humbly offer th●ir Intercession to her Maje●●● in behalf of their Familie● , as fit Objects of their Majesti●● Mercy , That the Estates of the said Jacob Leyster and J●●●b Millbourn , deceased , may b● Restored to them , upon their humble Application to their Majesties by Petition fo● the same . Her Majesty in Council is this day pleased to Approve the said Report , and to declare . That upon the humble Application of the Relations of the said Jacob Leyster and Jacob Millbourn deceased , Her Majesty will order the E●tates of Jacob Leyster and Jacob Milbourn to be restored to their Families , a● Objects of her Majesties Mercy . Rich. Colinge . FINIS . 
A35692	----	A brief description of New-York, formerly called New-Netherlands with the places thereunto adjoyning : together with the manner of its scituation, fertility of the soyle, healthfulness of the climate, and the commodities thence produced : also some directions and advice to such as shall go thither ... : likewise a brief relation of the customs of the Indians there / by Daniel Denton. Denton, Daniel. 1670 Approx. 40 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 13 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A35692 Wing D1062 ESTC R12462 13132557 ocm 13132557 97866 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35692) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97866) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 414:6) A brief description of New-York, formerly called New-Netherlands with the places thereunto adjoyning : together with the manner of its scituation, fertility of the soyle, healthfulness of the climate, and the commodities thence produced : also some directions and advice to such as shall go thither ... : likewise a brief relation of the customs of the Indians there / by Daniel Denton. Denton, Daniel. [4], 21 p. Printed for John Hancock ... and William Bradley ..., London : 1670. For an account of all known copies of this work see "Daniel Denton's Brief description of New York ... a bibliographical essay by Felix Neumann." Reprinted from the Publishers' weekly, May 24, June 14, 1902, v. 61. Advertisement on p. 21. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Indians of North America -- New York (State) New York (State) -- Description and travel. 2006-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-10 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2006-10 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Brief Description OF NEW-YORK : Formerly Called New-Netherlands . With the Places thereunto Adjoyning . Together with the Manner of its Scituation , Fertility of the Soyle , Healthfulness of the Climate , and the Commodities thence produced . ALSO Some Directions and Advice to such as shall go thither : An Account of what Commodities they shall take with them ; The Profit and Pleasure that may accrew to them thereby . LIKEWISE A Brief RELATION of the Customs of the Indians there . By DANIEL DENTON . LONDON , Printed for John Hancock , at the first Shop in Popes-Head-Alley in Cornhil at the three Bibles , and William Bradley at the three Bibles in the Minories . 1670. TO THE Reader . Reader , I Have here thorough the Instigation of divers Persons in England , and elsewhere , presented you wi●h a Brief but true Relation of a known unknown part of America . The known part which is either inhabited , or lieth near the Sea , I have described to you , and have writ nothing , but what I have been an eye-witness to all or the greatest part of it : Neither can I safely say , was I willing to exceed , but was rather willing the place it self should exceed my Commendation , which I question not but will be owned by those that shall travel thither : For the unknown part , which is either some places lying to the Northward yet undiscovered by any English , or the Bowels of the earth not yet opened , though the Natives tell us of Glittering Stones , Diamonds , or Pearl in the one , and the Dutch hath boasted of Gold and Silver in the other ; yet I shall not feed your expectation with any thing of that nature ; but leave it till a better discovery shall make way for such a Relation . In the mean time accept of this from him who desireth to deal impartially with every one , DANIEL DENTON . A Brief Relation OF NEW-YORK , With the Places thereunto Adjoyning , formerly called THE NEW NETHERLANDS , &c. THat Tract of Land formerly called The New Netherlands , doth Contain all that Land which lieth in the North-parts of America , betwixt New-England and Mary-Land in Virginia , the length of which Northward into the Countrey , as it hath not been fully discovered , so it is not certainly known The bredth of it is about two hundred miles : The principal Rivers within this Tract , are Hudsons River , Raritan-River , and Delewerhay-River . The chief Islands are the Manahatans-Island , Long-Island , and Staten-Island . And first to begin with the Manahatans Island , so called by the Indians , it lieth within land betwixt the degrees of 41. and 42. of North-latitude , and is about 14 miles long , and two broad . It is bounded with Long-Island on the South , with Staten-Island on the West , on the North with the Main Land : And with Conecticut Colony on the East-side of it ; only a part of the Main Land belonging to New-York Colony , where several Towns and Villages are setled , being about thirty miles in bredth , doth intercept the Manahatans Island , and the Colony of Conecticut before mentioned . New-York is setled upon the West-end of the aforesaid Island , having that small arm of the Sea , which divides it from Long-Island on the South-side of it , which runs away Eastward to New-England , and is Navigable , though dangerous . For about ten miles from New-York is a place called Hell-Gate , which being a narrow passage , there runneth a violent stream both upon flood and ebb , and in the middle lieth some Islands of Rocks , which the Current sets so violently upon , that it threatens present shipwrack ; and upon the Flood is a large Whirlpool , which continually sends forth a hideous roaring , enough to affright any stranger from passing further , and to wait for some Charon to conduct him thorough ; yet to those that are well acquainted little or no danger ; yet a place of great defence aga●nst any enemy coming in that way , which a small Fortification would absolutely prevent , and necessitate them to come in at the West end of Long-Island by Sandy Hook where Nutten-Island doth force them within Command of the Fort at New York , which is one of the best Pieces of Defence in the North-parts of America . New York is built most of Brick and Stone , and covered with red and black Tile , and the Land being high , it gives at a distance a pleasing Aspect to the spectators . The Inhabitants consist most of English and Dutch , and have a considerable Trade with the Indians , for Bevers , Otter , Raccoon skins , with other Furrs ; As also for Bear , Deer , and Elke skins ; and are supplied with Venison and Fowl in the Winter , and Fish in the Summer by the Indians , which they buy at an easie rate ; And having the Countrey round about them , they are continually furnished with all such provisions as is needful for the life of man , not only by the English and Dutch within their own , but likewise by the Adjacent Colonies . The Commodities vented from thence is Furs and Skins before-mentioned ; As likewise Tobacc , made within the Colony , as good as is usually made in Mary-land : Also Horses , Beef , Pork , Oyl , Pease , Wheat , and the like . Long-Island , the West-end of which lies Southward of New-York , runs Eastward above one hundred miles , and is in some places eight , in some twelve , in some fourteen miles broad ; it is inhabited from one end to the other . On the West end is four or five Dutch Towns , the rest being all Engl●sh to the number of twelve , besides Villages and Farm houses . The Island is most of it of a very good soyle , and very natural for all sorts of English Grain ; which they sowe and have very good increase of , besides all other Fruits and Herbs common in England , as also Toba●c● , H●mp , Flax , Pumpkins , Melons , &c. The Fruits natural to the Island , are Mulberries , Posimons , Grapes great and small , Huckelberries , Cramberries , Plums of several sorts , Rosberries and Strawberries , of which last is such abundance in June , that the Fields and Woods are died red : Which the Countrey-people perceiving , instantly arm themselves with bottles of Wine , Cream , and Sugar , and in stead of a Coat of Male , every one takes a Female upon his Horse behind him , and so rushing violently into the fields , never leave till they have disrob'd them of their red colours , and turned them into the old habit . The greatest part of the Island is very full of Timber , as Oaks white and red , Walnut-trees , Chesnut-trees , which yield store of Mast for Swine , and are often therewith sufficiently fatted with Oat-Corn : as also Maples , Cedars , Saxifrage , Beach , Birch , Holly , Hazel , with many sorts more . The Herbs which the Countrey naturally afford , are Purslain , white Orage , Egrimony , Violets , Penniroyal , Alicampane , besides Saxaparilla very common , with many more Yea , in May you shall see the Woods and Fields so curiously bedecke with Roses , and an innumerable multitude of delightful Flowers , not only pleasing the eye , but smell , that you may behold Nature contending with Art , and striving to equal , if not excel many Gardens in England : nay , did we know the vertue of all those Plants and Herbs growing there ( which time may more discover ) many are of opinion , and the Natives do affirm , that there is no disease common to the Countrey , but may be cured without Materials from other Nations . There is several Navigable Rivers and Bays , which puts into the North-side of Long-Island , but upon the South-side which joyns to the Sea , it is so fortified with bars of sands and sholes , that it is a sufficient defence against any enemy , yet the South-side is not without Brooks and Riverets , which empty themselves into the Sea ; yea , you shall scarce travel a mile , but you shall meet with one of them whose Christal streams run so swift , that they purge themselves of such stinking mud and filth , which the standing or low-paced streams of most brooks and rivers westward of this Colony leave lying , and are by the Suns exhalation dissipated , the Air corrupted , and many Fevers and other distempers occasioned , not incident to this Colony : Neither do the Brooks and Riverets premised , give way to the Frost in Winter , or draught in Summer , but keep their course throughout the year . These Rivers are very well furnished with Fish , as Bosse , Sheepsheads , Place , Pearch , Trouts , Eels , Turtles , and divers others . The Island is plentifully stored with all sorts of English Cattel . Horses , Hogs , Sheep , Goats , &c. no place in the North of Am●rica better , which they can both raise and m●intain , by reason of the large and spacious Medow , or Marches wherewith it is furnished , the Island likewise producing excellent English grass , the seed of which was brought out of England , which they sometime mow twice a year . For wilde Beasts there is Deer , Bear , Wolves , Foxes , Racoons , Otters , Musquashes and Skunks . Wild Fowl there is great store of , as Turkies , Heath-Hens , Quailes , Partridges , Pidgeons , Cranes , Geese of several sorts , Brants , Ducks , Widgeon , Teal , and divers others : There is also the red Bird , with divers sorts of singing birds , whose chirping notes salute the ears of Travellers with an harmonious discord , and in every pond and brook green silken Frogs , who warbling forth their untun'd tunes strive to bear a part in this musick . Towards the middle of Long-Island lyeth a plain sixteen miles long and four broad , upon which plain grows very fine grass , that makes exceeding good Hay , and is very good pasture for sheep or other Cattel ; where you shall find neither stick nor stone to hinder the Horse heels , or endanger them in their Races , and once a year the best Horses in the Island are brought hither to try their swiftness , and the swift●st rewarded with a silver Cup , two being Annually procured for that purpose . There are two or three other small plains of about a mile square , which are no small benefit to those Towns which enjoy them . Upon the South-side of Long-Island in the Winter , lie store of Whales and Crampasses , which the inhabitants begin with small boats to make a trade Catching to their no small benefit . Also an innumerable multitude of Seals , which make an excellent oyle ; they lie all the Winter upon some broken Marshes and Beaches , or bars of sand before-mentioned , and might be easily got were there some skilful men would undertake it . To say something of the Indians , there is now but few upon the Island , and those few no ways hurtful but rather serviceable to the English , and it is to be admired , how strangely they have deereast by the Hand of God , since the English first setling of those parts ; for since my time , where there were fix towns , they are reduced to two small Villages , and it hath been generally observed , that where the English come to settle , a Divine Hand makes way for them , by removing or cutting off the Indians , either by Wars one with the other , or by s●me raging mortal Disease . They live principally by Hunting , Fowling , and Fishing : their Wives being the Husbandmen to till the Land , and plant their corn . The meat they live most upon is Fish , Fowl , and Venison ; they eat likewise Polecats , Skunks , Racoon , Possum , Turtles , and the like . They build small moveable Tents , which they remove two or three times a year , having their principal quarters where they plant their Corn : their Hunting quarters , and their Fishing quarters : Their Recreations are chiefly Foot-ball and Cards , at which they will play away all they have , excepting a Flap to cover their nakedness : They are great lovers of strong drink , yet do not care for drinking , unless they have enough to make themselves drunk ; and if there be so many in their Company , that there is not sufficient to make them all drunk , they usually select so many out of their Company , proportionable to the quantity of drink , and the rest must be Spectators . And if any one chance to be drunk before he hath finisht his proportion , ( which is ordinarily a quart of Brandy , Rum or Strong-waters ) the rest will pour the rest of his part down his throat . They often , kill one another at these drunken Matches , which the friends of the murdered person , do revenge upon the Murderer unless he purchase his life with money , which they sometimes do : Their money is made of a Periwinkle shell of which there is black and white , made much like unto beads , and put upon strings . For their worship which is diabolical , it is performed usually but once or twice a year , unless upon some extraordinary occasion , as upon making of War or the lik● ; their usual time is about Michaelmass , when their corn is first ripe , the day being appointed by their chief priest or pawaw ; most of them go a hunting for venison : When they are all congregated , their priest tells them if he want money , there God will accept of no other offering , which the people beleeving , every one gives money according to their ability . The priest takes the money , and putting it into some dishes , sets them upon the top of their low flat-roofed houses , and falls to invocating their God to come and receive it , which with a many loud hallows and outcries , knocking the ground with sticks , and beating themselves , is performed by the priest , and seconded by the people . After they have thus a while wearied themselves , the priest by his Conjuration brings in a devil amongst them , in the shape sometimes of a fowl , sometimes of a beast , and somtimes of a man , at which the people being amazed , not daring to stir , he improves the opportunity , steps out , and makes sure of the money , and then returns to lay the spirit , who in the mean time is sometimes gone , and takes some of the Company along with him : but if any English at such times do come amongst them , it puts a period to their proceeding , and they will desire their absence , telling them their God will not come whilst they are there . In their wars they fight no pitcht fields , but when they have notice of an enemies approach , they endeavor to secure their wives and children upon some Island , or in some thick swamp , and then with their guns and hatchets they way-lay their enemies , some lying behind one , some another , and it is a great fight where seven or eight is slain . When any Indian dies amongst them , they bury him upright , sitting upon a seat , with his Gun , money , and such goods as he hath with him , that he may be furnished in the other world , which they conceive is Westward , where they shall have great store of Game for Hunting and live easie lives . At his Burial his nearest Relations attend the Hearse with their faces painted black , and do visit the grave once or twice a day , where they send forth sad lamentations so long , till time hath wore the blackness off their faces , and afterwards every year once they view the grave , make a new mourning for him , trimming up of the Grave , not suffering of a Grass to grow by it : they fence their graves with a hedge , and cover the tops with Mats , to shelter them from the rain . Any Indian being dead , his Name dies with him , no person daring ever afte● to mention his Name , it being not only a breach of their Law , but an abuse to his friends and relations present , as if it were done on purpose to renew their grief : And any other person whatsoever that is named after that name doth incontinently change his name , and takes a new one , their names are not proper set names as amongst Christians , but every one invents a name to himself , which he likes best . Some calling themselves Ra●tle-snake , Skunk , Bucks-horn , or the like : And if a person die , that his name is some word which is used in speech , they likewise change that word , and invent some new one , which makes a great change and alteration in their language . When any person is sick , after some means used by his friends , every one pretending skill in Physick ; that proving ineffectual , they send for a Pawaw or Priest , who sitting down by the sick person , without the least enquiry after the distemper , waits for a gift , which he proportions his work accordingly to : that being received , he first begins with a low voice to call upon his God , calling sometimes upon one , sometimes on another , raising his voice higher and higher , beating of his naked breasts and sides , till the sweat runneth down , and his breath is almost gone , then that little which is remaining , he evaporates upon the face of the sick person three or four times together , and so takes his leave . Their Marriages are performed without any Ceremony , the Match being first made by money . The sum being agreed upon and given to the woman , it makes a consummation of their Marriage , if I may so call it : After that , he keeps her during his pleasure , and upon the least dislike turns her away and takes another : It is no offence for their married women to lie with another man , provided she acquaint her husband , or some of her nearest Relations with it , but if not , it is accounted such a fault that they sometimes punish it with death : An Indian may have two wives or more if he please ; but t is not so much in use as it was since the English came amongst them : they being ready ▪ in some measure to imitate the English in things both good and had : any Maid before she is married doth lie with whom she please for money , without any scandal , or the least aspersion to be cast upon her , it being so customary , and their laws tolerating of it . They are extraordinary charitable one to another , one having nothing to spare , but he freely imparts it to his friends , and whatsoever they get by gaming or any other way , they share one to another , leaving themselves commonly the least share . At their Cantica's or dancing Matches , where all persons that come are freely entertaind , it being a Festival time : Their custom is when they dance , every one but the Dancers to have a short stick in their hand , and to knock the ground and sing altogether , whilst they that dance sometimes act warlike postures , and then they come in painted for War with their faces black and red , or some all black , some all red , with some streaks of white under their eyes , and so jump and leap up and down without any order , uttering many expressions of their intended valour . For other Dances they only shew what Antick tricks their ignorance will lead them to , wringing of their bodies and faces after a strange manner , sometimes jumping into the fire , sometimes catching up a Fire-brand , and biting off a live coal , with many such tricks , that will affright , if not please an English man to look upon them , resembling rather a company of infernal Furies then men . When their King or Sachem sits in Council , he hath a Company of armed men to guard his Person , great respect being shewen him by the People , which is principally manifested by their silence : After he hath declared the cause of their convention , he demands their opinion , ordering who shall begin : The person ordered to speak , after he hath declared his minde , tells them he hath done : no man ever interrupting any person in his speech , nor offering to speak , though he make never so many or long stops , till he says he hath no more to say : the Council having all declar'd their opinions , the King after some pause gives the definitive sentence , which is commonly seconded with a shout from the people , every one seeming to applaud , and manifest their Assent to what is determined : If any person be condemned to die , which is seldom , unless for Murder or Incest , the King himself goes out in person ( for you must understand they have no prisons , and the guilty person flies into the Woods ) where they go inquest of him , and having found him , the King shoots first , though at never such a distance , and then happy is the man can shoot him down , and cut off his Long , which they commonly wear , who for his pains is made some Captain , or other military Officer . Their Cloathing is a yard and an half of broad Cloth , which is made for the Indian Trade , which they hang upon their shoulders ; and half a yard of the same cloth , which being put betwixt their legs , and brought up before and behinde , and tied with a Girdle about their middle , hangs with a flap on each side : They wear no Hats , but commonly wear about their Heads a Snake's skin , or a Belt of their money , or a kind of a Ruff made with Deers hair , and died of a scarlet colour , which they esteem very rich . They grease their bodies and hair very often , and paint their faces with several colours , as black , white , red , yellow , blew , &c. which they take great pride in , every one being painted in a several manner : Thus much for the Customs of the Indians . Within two Leagues of New-York lieth Staten-Island , it bears from New York West something Southerly : It is about twenty miles long , and four or five broad , it is most of it very good Land , full of Timber , and produceth all such commodities as Long - Island doth , besides Tin and store of Iron Oar , and the Calamine stone is said likewise to be found there : There is but one Town upon it consi●●ing of English and French , but is capable of entertaining more inhabitants : betwixt this and Long Island is a large Bay , and is the coming in for all ships and vessels out of the Sea : On the North-side of this Island After-●kull River puts into the main Land on the West-side , whereof is two or three Towns , but on the East-side but one . There is very great Marshes or Medows on both sides of it , excellent good Land , an● good convenience for the setling of several Towns ; there grows black Walnut and Locust , as their doth in Virgi●ia , with mighty tall streight Timber , as good as any in the North of Ameri●a : It produceth any Commoditie Long-Island doth . Hudsons River runs by N●w-York Northward into the Countrey , toward the Head of which is seated N●w-Al●a●● , a pl●ce of great Trade with the Indians , betwixt which and New-York , being above one hundred mi●es , is as good Corn-land as the World affords , enough to entertain Hundreds of Families , which in the time of the Dutch-Gove●nment of those parts could not be setled : For the Indians , excepting one place , called the 〈◊〉 which was kept by a Garrison , but since the reducement of those parts under His Ma●esties obedience , and a Patent granted to his Royal Highnes● the Duke of York , which is about six years ; since by the care and diligenc● of the Honourable Coll. Nicholls sent thither Deputy to His Highness , such a League of Peace was made , and Friendship concluded betwixt that Colony and the Indians , that they have not resisted or disturbed any Christians there , in the setling or peaceable possessing of any Lands with that Government , but every man hath sate under his own Vine , and hath peaceably reapt and enjoyed the fruits of their own labours , which God continue . Westward of After-Kull River before-mentioned , about 18 or 20 miles runs in Raritan-River North-ward into the Countrey , some score of miles , both sides of which River is adorn'd with spacious Medows , enough to maintain thousands of Cattel , the Wood-land is likewise very good for corn , and stor'd with wilde Beasts , as Deer , and Elks , and an innumerable multitude of Fowl , as in other parts of the Countrey : This River is thought very capable for the erecting of several Towns and Villages on each side of it , no place in the North of America having better convenience for the maintaining of all sorts of Cattel for Winter and Summer-food : upon this River is no town setled , but one at the mouth of it . Next this River Westward is a place called New-asons , where is two or three Towns and Villages setled upon the Sea-side , but none betwixt that and Delewer Bay , which is about sixty miles , all which is a rich Champain Countrey , free from stones , and indifferent level ; store of excellent good timber , and very well watered , having brooks or rivers ordinarily , one or more in every miles travel : The Countrey is full of Deer , Elks , Bear , and other Creatures , as in other parts of the Countrey , where you shall meet with no inhabitant in this journey , but a few Indians , where there is stately Oaks , whose broad-branched-tops serve for no other use , but to keep off the Suns heat from the wilde Beasts of the Wilderness , where is grass as high as a mans middle , that serves for no other end except to maintain the Elks and Deer , who never devour a hundredth part of it , then to be burnt every Spring to make way for new . How many poor people in the world would think themselves happy , had they an Acre or two of Land , whilst here is hundreds , nay thous●nds of Acres , that would invite inhabitants . Delewerhay the mouth of the River , lyeth about the Mid-way betwixt New-Y●●k and the Capes of Virginia : It is a very pleasant River and Countrey , but very few inhabitants , and them being mostly Swedes , Dutch and Finns : about sixty miles up the River is the principal Town called N●w-Castle , which is about 40 miles from Mary-land , and very good way to travel , either with horse or foot , the people are setled all along the west side sixty miles above New-Castle ; the land is good for all sorts of English grain , and wanteth nothing but a good people to populate it , it being capable of entertaining many hundred fami●ies . Some may admire , that these great and rich Tracts of land , lying so adjoyning to New-England and Virginia , should be no better inhabited , and that the richness of the soyle , the healthfulness of the Clima●e , and the like , should be no better a motive to induce people from both places to populate it . To which I answer , that whilst it was under the Dutch Government , which hath been till within these six years ; there was little encouragement for any English , both in respect of their safety from the Ind●ans , the Dutch being almost always in danger of them ; and their Bever-trade not admitting of a War , which would have been destructive to their trade , which was the main thing prosecuted by the Dutch. And secondly , the Dutch gave such bad Titles to Lands , together with their exacting of the Tenths of all which men produced off their Land , that did much hinder the populating of it ; together with that general dislike the English have of living under another Government ; but since the reducement of it the●e is several Towns of a considerable g●eatness begun and setled by people out of New-England , and every day more and more come to view and sett●e . To give some satisfaction to people that shall be desirous to transport themselves thither , ( the Countrey being capabl of entertaining many thousands , ) how and after what manner people live , and how land may be procured , &c. I shall answer , that the usual way , is for a Company of people to joyn to-together , either enough to make a Town , or a lesser number ; These go with the consent of the Governor , and view a Tract of Land , there being choice enough , and finding a place convenient for a Town , they return to the Governour , who upon their desire admits them into the Colony , and gives them a Grant or Patent for the said Land , for themselves and Associates . These persons being thus qualified , settle the place , and take in what inhabitants to themselves they shall see cause to admit of , till their Town be full ; these Associates thus taken in have equal priviledges with themselves , and they make a division of the land suitable to every m●ns occasions , no m●n being debarr'd of such quantities as he hath occasion for , the rest they let lie in common till they have occasion for a new division , never dividing their Pas●ure-land at all , which ●ie in common to the whole Town . The bes● Commodities for any to carry with them is Clothing , the Countrey being full of all sorts of Cattel , which they may furnish themselves ●●thal at an easie rate , for any sorts of English Goods ; as likewise Instruments for Husbandry and Building , with Nails , Hinges , Glass , and the like ; For the manner how they get a livelihood , it is principally by Corn and Cattel , which will there fetch them any Commodities ; likewise they sowe store of Flax , which they make every one Cloth of for their own wearing , as also woollen Cloth , and Linsey-woolsey , and had they more Tradesmen amongst them , they would in a little time live without the help of any other Conntrey for their Clothing ; For Tradesmen there is none but live happily there , as Carpenters , Blacksmiths , Masons , Tailors , Weavers , Shoomakers , Tanners , Brickmakers , and so any other Trade ; them that have no Trade betake themselves to Husbandry , get Land of their own , and live exceeding well . Thus have I briefly given you a Relation of New-York , with the places thereunto ad●oyning ; In which , if I have err'd , it is principally in not giving it its due commendation ; for besides those earthly blessings where it is stor'd , Heaven hath not been wanting to open his Treasure , in sending down seasonable showres upon the Earth , blessing it with a sweet and pleasant Air , and a Continuation of such Influences as tend to the Health both of Man and Beast : and the Climate hath such an affinity with that of England , that it breeds ordinarily no alteration to those which remove thither ; that the name of seasoning , which is common to some other Countreys hath never there been known ; That I may say , and say truly , that if there be any terrestrial happiness to be had by people of all ranks , especially of an inferior rank , it must certainly be here : here any one may furnish himself with land , and live rent-free , yea , with such a quantity of land , that he may weary himself with walking over his fields of Corn , and all so●ts of Gr●in and ●et his stock of Cattel amount to some hundreds , he needs not fear their want of pasture in the Summer , or Fodder in the Winter , the Woods affording sufficient supply . For the Summer-season , where you have grass as high as a mans knees , nay , as high as his waste , interlaced with Pea ●ines and other weeds that Cattel much delight in , as much as a man can press thorough ; and these woods also every mile or half-mile are furnished with fresh ponds , brooks , or rivers , where all sorts of Cattel , during the heat of the day , do quench their thirst and cool themselves ; these brooks and rivers being invironed of each side with several sorts of trees and Grape-vines , the Vines , Arbor-like , in re-changing places and crossing these rivers , does shade and shelter them from the scorching beams of Sols fiery influence : Here those which Fortune hath frown'd upon in En●land , to deny them an inheritance amongst their Brethren , or such as by their utmost labors can scarcely procure a living , I say such may procure here inheritances of land , and possessions , stock themselves with all sorts of Cattel , enjoy the benefit of them whilst they live , and leave them to the benefit of their children when they die : Here you need no trouble the Shambles for meat , nor Bakers and Brewers for Beer and Bread , nor run to a Linnen-Draper for a supply , every one making their own Linnen , and a great part of their woollen-cloth for their ordinary wearing : And how prodigal , if I may so say , hath Nature been to furnish the Countrey with all sorts of wilde Beasts and Fowle , which every one hath an interest in , and may hunt at his pleasure ; where besides the pleasure in hunting , he may furnish his house with excellent fat Venison , Turkies , Geese , Heath-Hens , Cranes , Swans , Ducks , Pidgeons , and the like : and wearied with that , he may go a Fish●ng , where the Rivers are so furnished , that he may supply himself with Fish before he can leave off the Recreation : Where you may travel by Land upon the same Continent hundreds of miles , and passe thorough Towns and Villages , and never hear the least complaint for want , nor hear any ask you for a farthing : there you may lodge in the fields and woods , travel from one end of the Countrey to another , with as much security as if you were lockt within your own Chamber ; And if you chance to meet with an Indian-Town , they shall give you the best entertainment they have , and upon your desire , direct you on your way : But that which adds happiness to all the rest , is the Healthfulness of the place , where many people in twenty years time never know what sickness is : where they look upon it as a great mortality if two or three die out of a town in a years time ; where besides the sweetness of the Air , the Countrey it self sends forth such a fragrant smell , that it may be perceived at Sea before they can make the Land : where no evil fog or vapour doth no sooner appear , but a North west or Westerly winde doth immediately dissolve it , and drive it away : What shall I say more ? you shall scarce see a house , but the South side is begirt with Hives of Bees , which increase after an incredible manner : That I must needs say , that if there be any terrestrial Canaan , 't is surely here , where the Land floweth with milk and honey . The inhabitants are blest with Peace and plenty , blessed in their Countrey , blessed in their Fields , blessed in the Fruit of their bodies , in the fruit of their grounds , in the increase of their Cattel , Horses and Sheep , blessed in their Basket , and in their Store ; In a word , blessed in whatsoever they take in hand , or go about , the Earth yieldieg plentiful increase to all their painful labours . Were it not to avoid prolixity I could say a great deal more , and yet say too little , how free are ●hose parts of the world from that pride and oppression , with their miserable effects , which many , nay almost all parts of the world are troubled , with being ignorant of that pomp and bravery which aspiring Humours are servants to , and striving after almost every where : where a Waggon or Cart gives as good content ●s a Coach ; and a piece of their home made Cloth , better then the finest Lawns or richest Silks : and though their low roofed houses may seem to shut their doors against pride and luxury , yet how do they stand wide open to let charity in and out , either to assist each other , or relieve a stranger , and the distance of place from other N●tions , doth secure them from the envious frowns of ill-affected Neighbours , and the troubles which usually arise thence . Now to conclude , its possible some may say , what needs a Rela●ion of a place o● so long standing as N●w Yo●k hath been ? In answer to which I have said something before , as to satisfie the desires of many that never had any Relation of it . Secondly , though it hath been long setled , ye● but lately reduced to his Majesties obedience , and by that means but new or unknown to the English ; Else certainly those great number of Furs , that have been lately transported from thence into Holland had never past the hands of our English Furriers : Thirdly , never any Relation before was published to my knowledge , and the place being capable of entertaining so great a number of inhabitants , where they may with Gods blessing , and their own industry , live as happily as any people in the world . A true Relation was necessary , not only for the encouragement of many that have a desire to remove themselves , but for the satisfaction of others that would make a trade thither . FINIS . The Accurate Accomptant or London Merchant , Containing an Analysis for Instructions and Directions for a Methodical ke●ping Merchants Accompts , by way of Debitor and Creditor , very useful for all Merchants or others , that desire to learn or teach the Exact Method of keeping Merchants Accompts , by Thomas Brown Accomptant ; To be sold by John Harcock , at the first shop in Popes-Head Alley , at the sign of the Three Bibles in Cornhil , 1670. 
A27073	----	A narrative of an attempt made by the French of Canada upon the Mohaques country being Indians under the protection of Their Majesties government of New York : to which is added, 1. An account of the present state, and strength of Canada, given by two Dutch-men, who have been prisoner, 3. His Excellency Benjamin Fletcher's speech to the Indians, 4. The answer of the five nations of the Mohaques to His Excellency, 5. Proposals made by the four chief sachims of the five nations, to His Excellency, and His Excellency's reply thereto, 6. An address from the corporation of Albany to His Excellency, returning thanks for His Excellency's early assistance for their relief, &c. / a journal kept by Coll. Nicholas Beyard and Lieut. Coll. Charles Lodwick, who attended His Excellency in this expedition. Bayard, Nicholas, 1644-1707. 1693 Approx. 49 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 8 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A27073 Wing B1461 ESTC W24412 12720341 ocm 12720341 66285 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27073) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 66285) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 973:11) A narrative of an attempt made by the French of Canada upon the Mohaques country being Indians under the protection of Their Majesties government of New York : to which is added, 1. An account of the present state, and strength of Canada, given by two Dutch-men, who have been prisoner, 3. His Excellency Benjamin Fletcher's speech to the Indians, 4. The answer of the five nations of the Mohaques to His Excellency, 5. Proposals made by the four chief sachims of the five nations, to His Excellency, and His Excellency's reply thereto, 6. An address from the corporation of Albany to His Excellency, returning thanks for His Excellency's early assistance for their relief, &c. / a journal kept by Coll. Nicholas Beyard and Lieut. Coll. Charles Lodwick, who attended His Excellency in this expedition. Bayard, Nicholas, 1644-1707. Lodowick, Charles. 14 p. Printed and sold by William Bradford, [New York] : 1693. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Caption title. Imprint from colophon. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Iroquois Indians. United States -- History -- King William's War, 1689-1697. New York (State) -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-09 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2006-09 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A NARRATIVE Of an Attempt made by the French of Canada UPON THE MOHAQUES COUNTRY Being Indians under the Protection of their Majesties Government of New-York . To which is added , 1. An Account of the present State and Strength of Canada , given by two Dutch-men , who have been Prisoners there , and now made their escape . 2. The Examination of a French Prisoner 3. His Excellency Benjamin Fletcher's Speech to the Indians . 4. The Answer of the five Nations of the Mohaques to his Excellency . 5. Proposals made by the four chief Sachims of the five Nations , to his Excellency . And his Excellency's Reply thereto . 6. An Address from the Corporation of Albany to his Excellency , returning Thanks for his Excellency's early Assistance for their Relief , &c. A Journal kept by Coll. Nicholas Beyard and Lieut. Coll. Charles Lodwick , who attended his Excellency in this Expedition . SUnday , the 12th of February , 1692 , about ten a Clock at night , an express from Lieut. Coll. Beekman of Vulster County , gave his Excellency an account of Advice from Albany of the French and Indians , consisting of 550 being within 20 miles of Schenectady on the 8th instant , an hour before day , ready to fall upon the two first Castles of the Mohaques . Whereupon his Excellency ordered the Collonol of the Militia of the City of New-York to draw out his Regiment the next Morning Munday the 13th , Orders were sent to Coll. Courtland of Kings County , and Coll. Willet of Queens County , to detatch out of their Regiments a hundred and fifty men , to be forth-with ready to imbarque at the Ferry . About eight a Clock in the Morning the City Regiment being under Arms , his Excellency on Horse-back , at the head of the Regiment , demanded , Who were willing to follow him to the Frontiers against the Enemy ? They unanimously threw up their Hats , and cryed , One and all . Upon which the Collonol was ordered to detach 150 of the fittest men , to be under the Command of 3 Captains , with their Subalterns , ready at the first Beat of Drum , and dismissed the Regiment , and ordered all Sloops for Transportation to be secured . About ten a Clock his Excellency did send the express forward to Coll. Beekman , with orders to get all the Horses in the County of Vlster together in readiness , to carry his Excellency and the Detachments from Kingstone to Albany by Land , in case the River was not open , and to forward any Confirmation of the News to his Excellency . Tuesday the 14th , by break of day came an express from Major Ingoldsby , confirming the former News , and that the two first Castles were taken by the French and Indians . Whereupon eight Sloops were ordered , with necessary Provisions and Amunition to go round the Fort , and be ready to sail , and the Detachment of the City Regiment did immediately imbarque . About four a clock afternoon the Tide offering , his Excellency attended with the Officers of the Detatchments , and several Volunteers , did imbarque and set sail . Friday the 17 , about 9 a clock his Excellency arrived at Albany , being 50 leagues distant from New-York , with five of the Sloops , having met with much Ice in the River , which gave some difficulty ; the rest arrived towards evening . As soon as they came on shore , his Excellency ordered Capt. Schuyler to march 50 of the men for Schenectady ; about 11 a clock his Excellency followed , with 26 Horse , leaving Instructions with Coll Beyard to forward all the rest of the Detachments , as they did arrive , 〈…〉 , without loss of time together with the Amunition and Provisions . About 3 a clock afternoon , his Excellency met Major Ingoldsby about 8 miles from Schenectady , on his return for Albany , having gone from thence to visit Schenectady that morning . His Excellency arrived at Schenectady , being 20 miles from Albany , about 5 a clock . About 9 a clock at night Capt. Schuyler , with his men arrived , and found Provisions & Quarters in readiness for his men Saturday morning the 18th , by break of day the men were ready to be transported over the River but a violent Storm did hinder their Transportation till afternoon , and sundry Indian Women loaden with Provisions , were sent along with them . This day about Noon Major Merrit , with the rest of the City Detachment , did arrive at Schenectady , and were immediately furnished with Quarters , Amunition and Provisions , ready to march next morning . Sunday the 19th , by break of day , the rest of the Forces that were fit to march , did attempt to get over , but great Quantities of loose Ice did hinder , till about ten a clock the Ice settling , they got over it on foot , which in two hours was dispersed , and the River open again . This partly carried a further supply of Provisions and Amunition . Munday the 20th , by break of day , those of the City Detachments , who were not able to march the day before , being refreshed , his Excellency detached from the Garrison of Schenectady , so many of them as made 42 who did immediately march with 13 Horses loaden with Provision and Amunition . About 2 a clock afternoon arrived at Schenectady Capt. Stillwell , with the Detachment of Kings County , consisting of 50 men , who were ordered to refresh themselves till next morning , and three Horses with Provisions ordered to be in readyness to attend them . Tuesday the 21st , the Horses being carried over the River , and the men ready ●o to be transported , came an express from Major Schuyler , giving intelligence of his being near at hand on his Return , who arrived about 4 a clock afternoon , upon which the men and Horse were remanded , and sent back to their own homes . There marched by his Excellency's order ( to joyn Major Schuyler ) since his arrival 208. effective men , besides Guides and Carriers of Supplyes , with considerable quantities of Provisions and Amunition , which are since returned . Wednesday the 22d his Excellency returned for Albany , accompanied with Major Schuyler , and several of the Forces come from pursuit of the Enemy , and arrived about 3 a clock afternoon , much dissatisfied at the Enemies escape . His Excellency did order Major Schuyler , with some other Officers , to give the Journal of their Action in the Woods . At 4 a clock arrived Coll. Willes at Albany , with 120 men from Queens County , who were next morning remanded home to their Habitations , together with the rest of the Detachments . At night his Excellency sent to call those Indians that were returned from the Fight , to meet him next morning at Albany . Thursday the 23d , a Proclamation issued , requiring all the out Farmers to draw themselves into Neighbourhoods , for their better security against the sculking Enemy , and to fortify with Stockadoes . Fryday the 24th , his Excellency received an Address from the Corporation of Albany , congratulating his safe return , and returning Thanks for his early Assistance with his Personal Presence for their Relief , &c. Saturday the 25th , the Indians being arrived last night , and giving their attendance , this morning his Excellency , being accompanied with the Magistrates of this City , and the Souldiers and Militia in Arms , came to the City Hall , and made his Speech to the Indians , which was interpreted to them by the Interpretess Helle. In the afternoon they gave their Answer to his Excellency by the same Interpretess . Sunday the 26th , about 8 a clock in the morning , four of the chief Sachims came to his Excellency , with some further Propositions , which he immediately answer'd to their Satisfaction . Munday the 27th , his Excellency caused a Proclamation to be published , prohibiting the selling of Rum to the Indians , and did imbarque for New-York , where he arrived Thursday morning following , and was received with such Expressions of Joy and Thankfulness , as the place could afford . Nicholas Beyard , Coll. Charles Lodwick , Lieut. Coll. IN Obedience to his Excellency's Command , Peter Schuyler Mayor , with the other Officers under his Command , give this following Account of their proceedings since the first Intelligence of the Enemy's descent into the Country of the Mohaques . February the 8th , being Wednesday , about 2 a clock afternoon , we had the alarm from Schenectady , that the French and their Indians had taken the Mohaques Castles ; soon after we had the News , that a young man , called Jan Baptist van Eps , ( taken at Schenectady 3 years a go ) was run over from the French , as they were to attack the first Castle of the Mohaques , and come to Schenectady , who related , that the French were 350 Christians and 200 Indians . Major Ingoldesby sent forth-with his Warrants , to command in the Farmers of Capt. Genits and Capt. Tunis's Companies of Militia . This night Lieut. John Schuyler and Cornet Abeel with 55 Horse , marched to Schenectady . February 9. Cornet Abeel came express from Schenectady , and desired that Major Schuyler or Major Wessels might be sent thither to pacifie the Indians , who were enraged that no Christians went out in pursuit of the Enemy . Upon which Major Schuyler at his own request was permitted to go that Evening . As soon as Major Schuyler arrived there , he sent out scouts to spy the Forts , and the Enemies motion , and withal to go & warn the Tionondoge Indians of the Enemies coming , but they having gone 12 miles , returned , about 12 a clock at night , saying , they could not get over the River . Feb. 10. Major Schuyler sent Lieut. Johannes Schuyler and Lieut. John Sanders , and six more to view the Mohaques Fort that was possessed by the Enemy , who brought news , that the French were in both the Forts ; of all which he gave advice to Major Ingoldsby at Albany . Feb. 11. Major Schuyler sent 10 Christians and 40 Indians to lie near the Enemy , and to watch their motion , who made a small Fort to retreat into , and so spyed what the Eenemy did . Feb. 12. News was brought to Schenectady by some of the said Scouts , that they had heard firing at the Mohaques Forts , which was supposed the Tionondoge Indians against the French ; which News Major Schuyler sent forward to Albany . Whereupon Major Ingoldsby detached about 200 men out of the several Companies of the Militia Fuzileers and Troop , commanded by Capt. Peter Matthews , Capt. Arent Schuyler , Capt. Benj. Phips , Capt. Kihad van Renslaer , and Capt Tho. Gartin , who arrived at Schenectady about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 clock afternoon ▪ and joyned Major Schuyler : The Waggons with Bread arrived that night . This day our Scouts brought us the News , that the French were there still , & that they had also cut off the third Castle of the Mohaques , called , Tionondoge , and that none of the upper Indians were come down ; all which was advertised to Major Ingoldsby forthwith , and Major Schuyler sent to him for Orders to march . Feb. 13. This morning having received no answer of the said Express , Major Schuyler sent another for Orders to march , and being pressed with the Indians , who threatened else to desert us , was forced to march the men over the River without Orders , which came about 4 a clock in the afternoon , when most of the men were got over the River . This very time we had News by our out Scouts , that the French had burnt the Mohaques three Castles , and were marched away , which Major Schuyler ordered Lieut. Young to signifie to Major Ingoldsby We marched 12 miles that evening , being 273 Christians . In the night about 10 a clock one of our Scouts came in , and told us , that 600 of our uppermost Indians were coming down ; Major Schuyler forthwith sent the same Messenger , that brought us the News , to Major Ingoldsby , and desired that Provision and Amunition should be sent after us , not knowing what the Indians might have occasion for . Feb. 14. About 1 or 2 a clock in the morning we decamped , and marched to the small Fort which was made by our 50 Scouts , about six a clock in the morning , where we had advice , that the Enemy was not above eight mile from us ; upon which Lieut. Harme van Slyk and two Indians were sent to discover the Enemy , who brought us word , they were marched ; two Indians came to us with News , that there were 300 of our upper Indians within 20 mile of us , whereupon we sent two Indians back to hasten them up , and to let them know we were there to joyn them . We sent out three Mohaques to discover the Enemy ; about 4 a clock in the afternoon we decamped , and marched to the place where the Enemy had lain the night before . Feb. 15. In the morning two of our Indian Scouts returned ( the third being run over to the Enemy ) who brought us news they had seen the Enemy within ten miles . Our Indians came up with us about 12 a clock , being 290 Men and Boys , some Armed , and some without Arms , a Consult being had , we marched about 4 a clock , and encamped all together , having marched about ten miles that afternoon . This night a Consult was held , and Spyes sent to discover the Enemy . Feb. 16. We marched early in the morning , and having gone ten miles , sound the place where the Enemy had lain two nights before ; we halted there , an On●yde Indian came from the Enemy , being sent to our Indians to debauch them over to the French , which Messenger we did not think sit to send back , being one of the Prisoners taken at Tionondoge . We sent an express to Major Ingoldsby to acquaint him that the Enemy had built a Fort , and were resolved to fight us , and sent for supplies of Provision , Amunition and Men. We marched on toward the Enemy , and met with one of our wounded Indians , who informed , that the Enemy stayed for us in a Fort ; upon which we marched about two miles , where a Christian Boy ( Arnaut the Interpreters Son ) came to us , who had been three years a Prisoner among the French. he gave account , that the Enemy were about 6 or 700 men , and within three miles , we marched forward to find some convenient place to encamp , and to fortifie our selves from the Enemy that night ; we had Scouts out ( Christians and Indians ) all night to watch the Enemies motion , who brought account in the morning that we were within a mile of their Fort. Feb. 17. We decamped , and marched toward the Enemy , with Scouts before us , and did not take a direct line , but went round , for fear of an Ambuscade , and came in sight of their Fort about eight a clock in the morning , where our Scouts came and shewed us where the ●nemy lay , upon which all the Officers were commanded to take their Posts , and make ready to engage , being 250 Christians , and 290 Indians , the Enemy seeing us , gave three 〈◊〉 , which we answered with as many , and as loud as they , and made the Woods ring ; our Indians went to work to fall Trees and fortifie , but the Enemy sallyed out immediately , we engaged them , and beat them back into their Fort , our Indians fell to work again , and desired our Christians to help , which they did ; the Enemy sallyed out with all their strength a second time , encouraging their men , crying , They Run , we ●ill cut them all off , and get their Provisions : We received them briskly , & beat them back into their Fort , with the loss of several of their men : Our men fell to work again about the Fort ; the Enemy sallyed out the third time , but were as well repulsed as before , and beat into their Fort , with considerable loss , our Indians bringing several of their Heads and Scalps into our Fort ; after this the Enemy was quiet , and we finished our Fort ; as soon as this Skirmish was over , we sent an Express to Major Ingoldsby , to acquaint him what had passed , praying him to hasten our Recruits with Provision and Amunition , for that greatest part of our men had not had any Provision in two days time ; we sent out Scouts of Christians and Indians all that night , to discover the Enemy's motion , and lay all night in our Fort ; it was extream bad cold snowy weather . Feb 18. Being cold stormy Weather , and Snow , insomuch that we could scarce see any Tract , our Scouts came in this Morning , which gave account that the Enemy were in their Fort , some being still popping at our People . About nine a clock an Indian that left the French in their Fort told us , He thought the Enemy would Retreat , that they were packing up their Baggage . Upon which Major Schuyler ordered the Captains to draw out their men to march round the Enemy's Fort to stop them ; but the same time had an account they were fled ; he commanded the Officers to pursue them , and to hinder their Retreat , till Men and Provisions came up ▪ but the Men wanting Provision , refused to march ; the Officers , with 60 Christians and some Indians pursued the Enemy till they had made a small Fortification , but the Officers not having men to engage them , nor to make a Fort , returned back ▪ leaving two Officers with 40 men and 100 Indians to watch their motion , expecting our Provision to come up that night . Feb. 19. About 7 a clock in the morning we had an acoount , that our Provisions were near at hand , which came up to us about nine or ten a Clock , with 80 men , commanded by Capt. Simms ; the Provisions being immediately distributed among the men , those that were first served , were commanded away after the Enemy . with five Biskets a man : About four a clock , the van being commanded by Capt. Peter Matthews and Capt. Arent Schuyler , came up near the rear of the Enemy , the Scouts telling us , the Enemy were within less than an English mile ; we desired the Indians to joyn with us to fall upon their Rear , till the rest of our men came up , sending in the mean time to our People , to march up in all haste , but the Indians halted , and could not be perswaded to march , the Mohaques being most unwilling , because the Enemy had dropt several Prisoners , who told them , that if they pursued them , they would kill all their Wives and Children , whom they had Prisoners ; after an hours Consultation of the Indians , most of our men came up , we marched with all speed , thinking to overtake the Enemy before they got to the River side , but there being a flake of Ice in one part of the River , and all open above and below , the Enemy got over before we got up ▪ We encamped by the River side that Night . Feb. 20. In the morning Major Schuyler resolved to march over the River , to pursue the Enemy , ordering the Officers to get the men ready for that purpose , but many of the men being wearied with fatigue , their Shoes being quite wore out , and Provisions 〈◊〉 , were not able to make any further pursuit ▪ But that which did most of all discourage us , was , that the Indians had great averseness to pursue or fall upon the Enemy , because of their Wives and Children ; whereupon we marched back . In this Engagement we lost four private Souldiers , & four Indians , two Officers and twelve Christians , and Indians wounded ; and we had an account by some of our Indian Prisoners that made their escape , that we killed of the Enemy 33 , whereof we found but 27 , among which was their Commandant , one Captain , and two others Officers , with two of their commanding Indians , and 26 wounded . We rescued between forty and fifty Prisoners . Since their Retreat we are informed by divers of the Prisoners , who come home daily , that all our men Prisoners except five , have made their escape , or are set at liberty , and but few Women and Children left with them , not being able to carry the Prisoners off , by reason of their wounded men , whereof they carry thirteen . As we did not hear , so we could not expect that your Excellency should in so shorttime ( at that season of the Year ) be advanced so near us as to Schenectady , and that so considerable Supplies could be so speedily got together : And we observed it was no small encouragement to our Indians to see your Excellency at the head of 300 men , besides Volunteers , for our Relief , and theirs ; of which we are all sensible . Peter Schuyler , Major . Peter Matthews , Capt. Arent Schuyler , Capt. K. V. Renselaer , Capt ▪ Benj. Phipps , Capt ▪ The Examination of Andries Casparus & Cornelius Claese van den Bergh , both Dutchmen , taken before his Excellency Benj. Fletcher , Governour , who have made their escape from Canada , who were Prisoners there , and have been 32 days by the way . THe said Cornelius Claese van den Bergh was taken at Canactagiere in July 1691 ▪ a little before the Mayor , Peter Schuyler went to Canada , and Andres Caspares who was gone out with some of our River Indians last fall to hunt , and withal to see how the far Natians , called , the Turchtuicks lived , was taken last March by a party of Turchtuicks and Davaganhaes , and brought to a Castle where said Indians lived , and was there to be burnt and eat by said Indians , from whence he run away that very day he received his cruel Sentence , and was sixteen days in the Woods , and came to a place where Monsieur Tontys People were making a Fort , and the said Mons . Tonty and Mons . La Free brought him to Canada . The said Prisoners say , that the French informed them , that there were ten Ships come from France with Provision and Amunition , but no men , scarce so many as could sail their Ships , that they had brought 120000 pound of Flower , and 160000 pound of Pork , also some great Guns , and two Morter Pieces . That there is a Fort built below Quebeck , in a narrow Passage where Ships must pass ; the French spoke of two Forts ( but an English man told him only of one Fort ) and twelve Guns in each Fort. They had 1600 Souldiers three year ago , of which 1000 are killed and taken ; this is besides 200 Inhabitants who are killed . The said Cornelis has lived all this while at the Governour of Mont Royal his House , called Monsieur d'Cellier , & judges there are about 400 men in Mont Royal with Souldiers and all , altho' the said Monsieur d' Cellier often told them , they had 700 men there . The Inhabitants seem to be much wearied of the War , and cry much for Peace , and pray that God would turn the Prince of Orange's heart , and incline him to make Peace , for it is his fault that all these Miseries are come upon them . There is a man come over with those Ships to be Mons . d' Cellier's Cock , who says , that the English had fallen upon the French Fleet unawares , and done them some damage , and pursued them to Brest , and if they had come but a quarter of an hour sooner , they had taken Brest , and all the Province of Brittanine The French have lost this Summer 37 French and 70 Indians at one time , going up the Falls to Ottawawa , and at a second time they lost 30 French the same way , and often times smaller Parties killed by our Indians . The said Andres Casparus says further , that when he came to the French House , after he had escaped from the Indians , the French tyed h●m two dayes , but he being so lean and mager , having had no food all that time , but 11 Eggs he found in a Turkies Nest , and 6 Swan eggs he found in another place , so that the French did unty him . About eight days after Monsieur Tonty came ( who is in the manner of a Governour among them ) and he went down with said Tonty to Ottawawa , which was 200 Leagues from that place ; the said Tonty depatched about 25 or 30 great Canows full of Beaver to Canada ; and after they had been two days from Ottawawa , they met one Monsieur de Lille , who had been out a skulking upon the great River ▪ and had taken two Prisoners , who told that 300 of our Indians lay at a carrying place on the great River , waiting for the Ottawawa Company , and 200 were near Mont Royal Island upon the same design . They stopt said Company till M. Tonty sent for them back , and resolved to go to Canada with 200 men Indians and French without Beavers , in which Company the said Andres Casparus came , being reckoned 300 Leagues between Ottawawa and Canada . As soon as the said Andries came to Mont Royal , M. Tonty delivered him to the Governour of Mont Royal , who put him in Prison four days , and then released him to work in his House ; but as soon as he got out , consulted with his Comrade Cornelis to run away , which they did accordingly . After they had been about a moneth or five weeks together in said M. d' Celliers house , the said Andries says , he saw a great prodigious Quantity of Beavers at Ottawawa ; an Inhabitant of Canada , called Jaques de Tallie , told him , he had 3000 Beaver of his own there , and that there was as many Beavers now in Ottawawa as would load 200 Canows to Canada , and each Canow generally holds nine or ten hundred Beavers ▪ which the said Andries doth credibly believe to be true , there being none gone from thence to Canada in a great while . There is a Fort at Ottawawa burnt by accident this spring , where Mons . la Free had the Command , wherein was great store of Beavers and Peltry , and several Goods and Merchandize . This is the Account the said two Prisoners gave at Albany the 4th of October , 1692. and is entred down from their Mouthes , by his Excellency's Command . Robert Livingstone . The Examination of Joachin Lebert , a French Man of Canada , and Native of Mont Royal , taken before his Excellency Benjamin Fletcher , at Albany the 4th of October , 1692. THat he lived at Prerie de lay Magdelain . That it is 60 Leagues from Mont Royal to Quebeck . That Mr. de Cellier is Governour of Mont Royal. That there is 2000 men carrying Arms in his Government , Souldiers and Inhabitants . That the Town of Mont Royal is inclosed with Stockadoes . That there is 53 pieces of Canon , Brass and Iron , eight Companies of Souldiers , unequal in number , 50 men being the most . That the Fort of Magdelaine contains 23 Families , 400 men in Arms , 2 pieces of Canon , and 5 Patteraroes . There is 200 men in the Indian Fort , called , Ganawagne . That there is ten Men of War arrived at Quebeck , from France , laden with Amunition , & that he saw the said Ships . That he hath been taken 43 days , and says , that the day before his being taken he being at Mr. Celliers house , he saw a Canow arrive there from Mr. Le Count , sent to Mr. Cellier to demand the Collers of Beeds , which are usually presented at the concluding a Peace , the which occasioned him to say there was Ambassadours coming to treat a Peace . Upon the Objection made , That there could not be so many People in Canada ▪ he says , that the two French men that were sent to York some time since , being now at Canada , did inform Mr. Le Count , that the English had assembled all their Nations , with a design upon Canada , which obliged Mr. Le Count to raise all the men he could possible , which was that Number he said . And says , he knows nothing more . His Execellency Benjamin Fletcher's Speech to the Indians at the State-House in Albany , February 25 , 1692. BRETHREN , IT is not unknown to some of you , that I came last October into these parts upon no other occasion than to view the Fronteers , and put them in the best posture I could , to secure us and you , from the Attempts of the French and their Indians , our Enemies and yours . And in order to this I sent a supply of Amunition , Artillary , and Christian Souldiers , sufficient to prevent any Insult from our Enemies , and it had the effect I expected , for they durst not face the weakest of our Garrisons . I came now for your Relief , and have lost no time ; the same day that I had an account from hence that our Enemies were in this Country . I put my self on board a Sloop , and brought with me 150 Christian Souldiers , besides Volunteers , and arrived here before I could be expected ; I then immediately marched to Schenactady , from whence I sent you supplies of 200 and odd men , Amunition , Provision , &c. with which those that joyned you before , under the Command of Major Schuyler , might have secured an entire Victory , and prevented the French and their Indians from any possibility of getting back to their own houses , but it has pleased God to order it otherwise . I had also 200 Christians more upon their march , who arrived here , and would have been a considerable Reinforcement to us , but the Action being over , I commanded them back to their former Residence , till further Orders . It is obvious to me , and I believe to you all , that this Calamity is fallen on you by your own faults . I could never suppose my Brethren , the Mohaques , would be so supine and careless , as to suffer the French , and their Indians ▪ to enter their Castles without the least Resistance . These men that have an Enemy near , must sleep with Arms in their Hands , and one eye open , that is , they must keep Scouts and Spves , so as never to become a prey to their Enemies , by their own negligence . I must advise you , that for the future , you keep strict watch , so that I may have timely notice of the Enemy's motion , and you will then see how easily they will be defeated . I hope it is now apparent to you , that the great of King of England is ready to apply his Arms for your defence , when you consider , that in a very few days I am come personally to your Assistance , with near 400 Christian Souldiers . I have had the Honour to bear Command under the great King of England , my Master ▪ where I have seen the French fly before his Victorious Arms ; and last Summer it pleased God to add to his Victories , by the defeat and destruction of their Fleet , in which most of their Ships were burnt or sunk . I came now in great haste , and brought no Presents with me , but design ( by the blessing of God ) to be with you at the beginning of Summer , to give you something to wipe off your Tears for the Brethren that are lately lost , to renew the antient Covenant Chain , and to give you further Assurances of the Great King of England's Favour , and of my own Readiness upon all occasions to appear as his Servant , for your Protection against our Enemies and yours . My present care now is , to provide for the Mohaques Nation , about which I have given my directions to Major Sehuyler , who will appoint them a place for their Residence ; I have also ordered some Corn for their present support , which they will receive from him . I must add , that it concerns your Honour & Reputation to make some brisk attempt upon our Enemies , and this with what secrecy and expedition you can , that those People may see you retain the antient Courage of your Ancestors , and I do not question but God will give you success by a severe Revenge on our Enemies and yours . I am informed , that your Young Men have killed the Horses of some Christian Souldiers , who were upon the same service with you ( it is not Brotherly ) and I desire for the future , you will take care to prevent such Outrage , that the antient Covenant Chain may be preserved inviolably on your parts , as it will be on the part of my Master , the great King. To conclude , I must tell you , that I doubt there is some false Brother among us , who keeps intelligence with our Enemies , concealing their designs , and exposing ours ; if you have one French man among you , he will be true to his Country ▪ by betraying you . I have order'd you some Bread and Bear , and desire you will drink the Healths of my great Mr. and Mrs the Victorious King and most Illustrous Queen of Great Brittain , France and Ireland , and all their Majesties Territories in America ; and so bid you farewell . The Answer of the Five Nations , viz. the Mohaques , Oneydes , Onondages , Cayouges and Sinnekes , To his Excellency Benjamin Fletcher , Captain General and Governour in thief of their Majesties Province of Nèw-York , &c. in Albany this 25th of February , 1692. Sadeganaktie , Saehim of the Onondages , Speaker . Interpreted by Hille , the Interpretess . Brother Cayenquirago , which signifies a great swift Arrow , a Name the five Nations have given his Excellency , because of his speedy arrival here , with so many Men for their Relief , when the Enemy had fallen upon the Mohaques Country . WHen we arived at Schenectady , after our march against the Enemy , you was pleased to desire us to come hither , where we heard you , Great Swift Arrow , speak , and participated of your Favours , we acknowledge that the Enemy , the French of Canada have fallen upon our Brethren , the Mohaques , and destroyed their three Castles , which we can attribute to nothing else but their not hearkening to the great Swift Arrow's good Advice , which was to keep good Guard and out Scouts . We return you , Brother great swift Arrow , our hearty Thanks for your care in providing for the Mohaques , that they may not starve , nor be in want in this extremity . Brother , great swift Arrow , You propose to us the atracking the Enemy in their Country , to shew them that we have not lost the Courage of our Ancestors ; we return you our hearty Thanks for your good Encouragement , for we are in a manner drunk with the Blood lately shed by them . It is not usual for us , while we are in that grief and annixity , as now we are , to proceed to revenge our selves of the Enemy ; you have lost your Blood as well as we , there ore that Blood ought to be revenged unanimously by both sides . Brother , Great Swift Arrow , You recommend us to go and attack the Enemy where they are at home in Canada , but you are acquainted with us of old , that it hath alwayes been our Custom , first to bewail & condole the Death of them ki●led by the Enemy ; for we are all one Heart , one Blood , one Soul ; nevertheless we design to go out and to fall upon the French , but we must first secure our Castles , since we know , that the Governor of Canada is intended to send out a considerable party , but whither we know not . Brother , Great Swift Arrow , While you press us to go and attack the Enemy of Canada by Land , we expect , according to the many Promises and Engagements made to us , to hear of a considerable Force to go with great Guns by Sea , that the Enemy might be assaulted both ways , and so over-come ; we press this the harder , because a great part of our strength is now broke , and therefore take it not amiss that we push this point of taking Canada by Sea , since its impossible to be done by Land alone . Brother , Great Swift Arrow , We return you our hearty Thanks , that you are so ready to assist us upon any occasion , and for the good advice to be watchful , and keep out good scouts and spyes ; it is probable , that we would have done a great deal more damage to the Enemy had we been so well provided with all sorts of Amunition , as the Indians of Canada are ; but some of our men have Guns , and no Powder nor Ball , and some but Bows and Arrows , as Major Schuyler saw , when we came up to him ; but the Governour of Canada supplies his Indians with all sorts of Arms and Amunition , which we found now when we engaged them . We pray you , Great Swift Arrow , to have a careful Eye over us , since this party of the French that has destroyed the Mohaques Castles , is but part of his strength , he is working with the Ottawawa and Dowaganhaes Indians , where he has a great Magazeen , and supplies them with all sorts of Amunition , and we fear that that force will come down upon us still . Brother , Great swift Arrow , We return you thanks for remembring our dead , and that you will condole their death , when you come up in the beginning of Summer , but you can expect no Return from us , being in so mean a capacity and condition . Brother , Great Swift Arrow , You inform us of the great Victory that our Lord of Lords ( meaning the great King of England ) has got upon the French , the common Enemy at Sea , which is admirable , and all the Nations are heartily rejoyced at it , and we hope that the great God that has his Seat above the Heavens , will give the same success to our great Lord of Lords Arms in this part of the World , over his and our Enemies , the French of Canada . We pray that you would be pleased to acquaint our great Lord of Lords , who lives over the great great Lake , of our mean Condition , and what posture we are in , and how easy it is to destroy Canada , if all our great Lord of Lords subjects in these Collonies would unite and joyn together , with some Ships that carry great Guns , which our great Lord of Lords can easily spare us , after this late Victory over the French at Sea. We desire that you would be pleased to order a Smith to be with us in our Country to repair our Arms , that we may defend us from the French. His Excellency replyed , That he hoped they were sufficiently satisfied of his readiness to assist them , and that the Force the French had now sent was the most they could make ; and if they would but keep out scouts , and advertise his Excellency timely of the Enemies coming , his Excellency does not doubt , with the strength he has in his Province , to deal with the Governour of Canada , and all his Power . The Governour granted their Request of the Smith to be in their Country to repair their Arms. Proposals made by four of the chief Sachims of the five Nations , to his Excellency Benjamin Fletcher , in Albany the 26th of February , 1692. Brother , Great swift Arrow ; WE are come to acquaint you , that one of our men has last night in a drunken fit , killed an Indian that came over from the French , at which we are much concerned , and therefore come to see how our Brother great swift Arrow resents it . We desire that you would be pleased to prohibit the selling of Rum while the War is so hot , since our Souldiers cannot be kept within Bounds , if they be drunk . Brother great swift Arrow , We answered your Excellency's Proposals yesterday , but had not time to consult with that deliberation as we ought , and if therefore there be any thing omitted , or if we failed of our duty , we beg that you would be pleased to pardon that omission ; for we must declare in behalf of all the Nations , that we are singularly obliged to you , Brother great swift Arrow , for your so extraordinary dispatch and suddain arrival here for our Relief , with so considerable a Force , the like never having been done before , whereby we see your readiness and allacrity to help and assist us . And we do also return you thanks for leaving your directions with Major Schuyler to take care of the Mohaquas Nation . We are thankfull for your kind expressions , to be so ready to come for our Relief , and that you warn us to come and acquaint you as soon as we see the Enemy a coming a far off , not doubting of your Power to protect us , since we have seen a sufficient proof of that already by this late Expedition . Brother great swift Arrow , we do emgage to make a narrow enquiry as soon as we come into our Country , about the French Prisoners , who we supect may betray us : we have had two bouts with the Onedeys about the Priest Milet that is among them , and we intend to try the third time . We desire that you , Brother great swift Arrow , may come up as soon as the Bark is loose upon the Trees , since we have a design upon the Enemy . We forgot to answer you in that business about the Young men killing the Horses we acknowledge , it s not Brotherly , but very ill done , and as soon as we come into our Country we will take such methods that it may be prevented , by finding out them that have done it , causing them to make Satisfaction . His Excellency replyed , that he was much concerned that they should exercise their Arms one against another , while there is an Enemy in the Field , and hopes they will for the future endeavour to prevent such Irregularities : That they may be now sufficiently convinced how ready the Arms of the great King of England is to succour them ; & that his Excellency , for his own part will never spare to expose his Person for their security . That the Rum shall be prohibited upon their Request ; and that the most he requires of them , is to be vigilent and careful , and not suffer themselves to be surprized , and then they need not fear the French. To his Excellency Benjamin Fletcher , Captain General and Governour in Chief of their Majesties Province of New-York , Vice-Admiral of the same . The Humble Address of the Mayor , Aldermen and Commona●●ty of the City of Albany . May it please your Excellency ; WE are extreamly sensible of your Excellency's special Care , not only for the Safety and Security of your Excellency's Government in general , but in particular for the extraordinary Regard taken for this City , being the utmust Frontier thereof , seated near One Hundred and Fifty Miles up in the Country ▪ whilest the same was attacked by the Enemy of Canada , who had surprized and burnt the three Castles of the Mohaques , killed divers of their fighting men , and lead in Captivity upwards of 130 Women and Children , and that your Excellency should within two days after notice received from hence , make that dispatch as to be here so suddainly with 300 men , and sufficient Provisions and Stores of War for our immediate Relief , which was more than ever could be expected in this Winter Season . We therefore out of a deep sence of your Excellency's unparralleled Affection to and Care for us , cannot but esteem our selves highly obliged to your Excellency , and beg of you to accept our Unfeigned Thanks , assuring your Excellency , as we shall never forget your extraordinary care of us , so shall we ever admire and beg the continuance of your Excellency's benigne Government over us ; and since the Mohaques Nation is wholly dispersed by the Enemy's burning all their three Castles , and our Farmers live stragling up and down the Gountry , in great danger to be cut off by the skulking Indians , We pray that your Excellency in your Wisdom will be pleased to order some convenient place where the Remnant of said Nation may be convened together , and fortified for any attack of the Enemy , and that the F●rmers may be ordered to fortifie themselves in Companyes together ▪ that the Enemy may not have an advantage of them . And we humbly beg your Excellency to believe , we are always ready to venture our Lives and Fortunes for their Majesties Service , the Defence of this Province , and with all chearfulness and allacrity shall endeavour , when-ever it lies in our Power , to demonstrate our true Affection to your Excellency in particular , and to approve our selves , Your Excellency's most Dutiful , And most Obedient Servants , Peter Schuyler , Mayor , L●vinus V. ●chaick , Alderman , Rymen Barentse , Asistant . Dirk Wessells , Recorder , Evert Banker , Alderman , Johannis Roseboom . The House of Representatives for the Province of New-York , Wednesday A. M. March 22. 1692 / 3. Ordered , THat the Thanks of this House be given unto his Excellencys for his favourable Speech , and his Care of the Frontiers of this Province , by the great Dispatch he made in His Personal Appearance there , upon the late Invasion of the French. Ordered , That Mr. Wessells , Mr. Pell , Mr. Kipp , Capt. Whitehead , Mr. Rutsand , Mr. Theunissen , Mr. Tuthill , and Mr. Barnes do wait upon his Excellency and Council with this Message . By Order of the House of Representatives , James Graham , Speaker . FINIS . Printed and Sold by William Bradford , Anno 1693. 
A27071	----	A journal of the late actions of the French at Canada with the manner of their being repuls'd by His Excellency, Benjamin Fletcher, Their Majesties governour of New-York / impartially related by Coll. Nicholas Reyard [sic], and Lieutenant Coll. Charles Lodowick, who attended His Excellency during the whole expedition ... Bayard, Nicholas, 1644-1707. 1693 Approx. 52 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 14 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A27071 Wing B1458 ESTC R2289 12015587 ocm 12015587 52521 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27071) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52521) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 81:15) A journal of the late actions of the French at Canada with the manner of their being repuls'd by His Excellency, Benjamin Fletcher, Their Majesties governour of New-York / impartially related by Coll. Nicholas Reyard [sic], and Lieutenant Coll. Charles Lodowick, who attended His Excellency during the whole expedition ... Bayard, Nicholas, 1644-1707. Lodowick, Charles. Fletcher, Benjamin, 1640-1703. New York. Governor (1692-1698 : Fletcher) [4], 22 p. Printed for Richard Baldwin ..., London : 1693. "Licensed Sept. 11th, 1693. Edward Cooke" Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries. (from t.p.) I. An account of the present state and strength of Canada -- II. The examination of a French prisoner -- III. His Excellency Benajmin Fletcher's speech to the Indians -- IV. An address from the Corporation of Albany, to His Excellency. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Iroquois Indians -- Government relations. United States -- History -- King William's War, 1689-1697. Canada -- History -- To 1763 (New France) New York (State) -- History -- King William's War, 1689-1697. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-08 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2006-08 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A JOURNAL OF THE Late Actions OF THE French at Canada . WITH The Manner of their being Repuls'd , by His Excellency , Benjamin Fletcher , Their Majesties Governour of New-York . Impartially Related by Coll. Nicholas Reyard , and Lieutenant Coll. Charles Lodowick , who attended His Excellency , during the whole Expedition . To which is added , I. An Account of the present State and Strength of Canada , given by Two Dutch Men , who have been a long Time Prisoners there , and now made their Escape . II. The Examination of a French Prisoner . III. His Excellency Benjamin Fletcher's Speech to the Indians . IV. An Address from the Corporation of Albany , to His Excellency , Returning Thanks for His Excellency's early Assistance for their Relief . Licensed , Sept. 11th 1693. Edward Cooke . London , Printed for Richard Baldwin , in Warwick-Lane , 1693. THE PREFACE . As this following small Treatise is a short Narrative of some little Check given by the English Gallantry to the Arms and Attempts of France , so far off as the Indian Territories ; so it gives us an occasion of considering , How the Great Lewis may justly plume himself with a Title peculiarly his own , viz. The great Disturber of the World. For , tho the Bloodiest and most Active Scene of that Monarch's Ambition seems bounded within the Confines of Europe ; yet is there hardly that most distant Region or Nation , the very utmost Corner of the Universe , but has some Footsteps of his Aspiring Arms. For , besides the Tragick Theatre he has made within the Bowels of Christendom , not to instance his Leagues with Mahomet , the unnatural Subjection of his most Christian Cross to the most Anti-Christian Crescent , his Ambition has been a little busie too in the American Quarter of the Globe . 'T is true , his Strength has neither been formidable , nor his Stars favourable in this Remoter Stage . Justice seems , at least , to the American Climate , to reign Lady of the Ascendant , in carrying Victory to the Honester Side ; witness the several Advantages obtain'd , not only in the following Expedition , the subject of our present Treatise ; but in divers other Advances of Their Majesties Prosperous Arms in those Parts . But , as this Preface is only a Compliment to my Readers Introduction , I shall leave him to the Entertainment he finds , only assure him ; we have this Credit to the Truth of our Narration , That 't is no more than what has been already Printed at New-York by his Excellency's ( the Commander in Chief in the Expedition ) particular Authority there ; and now made Publick Here , for the Satisfaction of all such Honest English Readers , as can take Pleasure in the Success of their Countrey 's Arms and Interest . A Journal of the Late Actions of the FRENCH of CANADA , &c. SUNDAY , the 12th of February , 1692. about ten a Clock at Night , an Express from Lieut. Colonel Beecknam of Vlster County , gave his Excellency an account of Advice from Albany , of the French and Indians , consisting of 550 , being within twenty Miles of Schenectady on the 8th . Instant an Hour before Day , ready to fall upon the two first Castles of the Mohaques . Whereupon His Excellency ordered the Col. of the Militia of the City of New-York to draw out his Regiment the next Morning . Monday the 13th , Orders were sent to Col. Courtland of Kings-County , to detach out of their Regiments a hundred and fifty Men , to be forth-with ready to Imbarque at the Ferry . About eight a Clock in the Morning the City Regiment being under Arms , his Excellency on Horse-back , at the head of the Regiment , demanded , Who were willing to follow him to the Frontiers against the Enemy ? They unanimously threw up their Hats , and cryed , One and all . Upon which the Colonel was ordered to detach 150 of the fittest Men , to be under the Command of three Captains , with their Subalterns , ready at the first Beat of Drum , and dismissed the Regiment , and ordered all Sloops for Transportation to be secured . About ten a Clock his Excellency did send the Express forward to Col. Beecknam , with Orders to get all the Horses in the County of Vlster together in readiness , to carry his Excellency and the Detachments from Kingstone to Albany by Land , in case the River was not open , and to forward any Confirmation of the News to his Excellency . Tuesday the 14th , by break of Day came an Express from Major Ingoldsby , confirming the former News , and that the two first Castles were taken by the French and Indians . Whereupon eight Sloops were ordered with necessary Provisions and Ammunition to go round the Fort , and to be ready to Sail , and the Detachment of the City Regiment did immediately Imbarque . About four a Clock afternooon , the Tide offering , his Excellency , attended with the Officers of the Detachment and several Volunteers , did imbarque and set sail . Friday the 17th , about 9 a Clock his Excellency arrived at Albany ( being 50 Leagues distant from New-York ) with five of the Sloops , having met with much Ice in the River , which gave some Difficulty ; the rest arrived towards Evening . As soon as they came on Shore , his Excellency ordered Captain Schuyler to march 50 of the Men for Schenectady ; about a 11 a Clock his Exellency followed , with 16 Horse , leaving Instructions with Col. Beyard to forward all the rest of the Detachments , as they did arrive towards Schenectady , without loss of time , together with the Ammunition and Provisions . About 3 a Clock afternoon his Excellency met Major Ingoldsby , about 8 Miles from Schenectady , on his Return from Albany , having gone from thence to visit Schenectady that Morning . His Excellency arrived at Schenectady ( being 20 Miles from Albany ) about 5 a Clock . About 9 a Clock at Night Capt. Schuyler with his Men arrived , and found Provisions and Quarters in readiness for his Men. Saturday Morning the 18th , by break of Day , the Men were ready to be transported over the River , but a violent Storm did hinder their Transportation till Afternoon , and sundry Indian Women loaden with Provisions were sent along with them : This Day about Noon Major Merrit , with the rest of the City Detachment , did arrive at Schenectady , and were immediately furnished with Quarters , Ammunition , and Provisions , ready to march next Morning . Sunday the 19th , by break of Day , the rest of the Forces that were fit to march , did attempt to get over , but great quantites of loose Ice did hinder till about 10 a Clock , the Ice setling , they got over it on Foot , which in two Hours after was dispersed , and the River open again . This party carried a further supply of Provisions and Ammunition . Monday the 20th , by Break of Day , those of the City Detachments who were not able to march the Day before ( being refreshed ) his Excellency detached from the Garrison of Schenectady , so many of them as made 42 , who did immediately march with 13 Horses loaden with Provision and Ammunition . About 2 a Clock afternoon arrived at Schenectady Capt. Stillwell with the Detachment of Kings County , consisting of 50 Men , who were ordered to refresh themselves till next Morning , and 3 Horses with Provisions ordered to be in readiness to attend them . Tuesday the 21st . The Horses being carried over the River , and the Men ready to be transported , came an Express from Major Schuyler , giving Intelligence of his being near at hand on his Return , who arrived about 4 a Clock afternoon , upon which the Men and Horse were remanded , and sent back to their own Home . There marched by his Excellency's Order , to joyn Major Schuyler , since his Arrival 208 effective Men , besides Guides and Carriers of Supplies , with considerable quantities of Provisions and Ammunition , which are since returned . Wednesday the 22d . His Excellency returned for Albany , accompanied with Major Schuyler , and several of the Forces came from pursuit of the Enemy , and arrived about 3 a Clock afternoon , much dissatisfied at the Enemies escape . His Excellency did order Major Schuyler , with some other Officers to give the Journal of their Action in the Woods . At 4 a clock arrived Col. Willet at Albany , with 120 Men from Queens County , who were next Morning remanded home to their Habitations , together with the rest of the Detachments . At Night his Excellency sent to call those Indians that were returned from the Fight , to meet him next Morning at Albany . Thursday the 23d . A Proclamation issued , requiring all the out Farmers to draw themselves into Neighbourhoods , for their better security against the sculking Enemy , and to fortify with Stockadoes . Fryday the 24th . His Excellency received an Address from the Corporation of Albany , congratulating his safe Return , and returning Thanks for his early Assistance with his personal Presence for their Relief , &c. Saturday the 25th . The Indians being arrived last Night , and giving their Attendance , this Morning his Excellency , being accompanied with the Magistrates of this City , and the Souldiers and Militia in Arms , came to the City Hall , and made his Speech to the Indians , which was Interpreted to them by the Interpretess Helle. In the Afternoon they gave their Answer to his Excellency by the same Interpretess . Sunday the 26th . About 8 a Clock in the Morning , four of the chief Sachims came to his Excellency , with some further Propositions , which he immediately answer'd to their Satisfaction . Monday the 27th . His Excellency caused a Proclamation to be published , prohibiting the selling of Rum to the Indians , and did imbarque for New-York , where he arrived Thursday Morning following , and was received with such Expressions of Joy and Thankfulness as the place could afford . Nicholas Beyard , Col. Charles Lodwick Lieut. Col. A JOURNAL of the Actions in the Woods , between the FRENCH and INDIANS . IN Obedience to his Excellency's Command , Peter Schuyler Mayor , with the other Officers under his Command , gave this following Account of their Proceedings since the first Intelligence of the Enemy's descent into the Country of the Mohaques . February the 8th , being Wednesday , about 2 a Clock afternoon , we had the Alarm from Schenectady , that the French and Indians had taken the Mohaques Castles ; soon after we had the News , that a Young-man , called Jan Baptist van Eps , ( taken at Schenectady 3 Years ago ) was run over from the French , as they were to attack the first Castle of the Mohaques , and come to Schenectady , who related , that the French were 350 Christians and 200 Indians . Major Ingoldsby sent forth-with his Warrants , to command in the Farmers of Capt. Genits and Capt. Tunis's Companies of Militia . This Night Lieut. John Schuyler and Cornet Abeel with 55 Horse , marched to Schenectady . February 9. Cornet Abeel came express from Schenectady , and desired that Major Schuyler or Major Wessels might be sent thither to pacifie the Indians , who were enraged that no Christians went out in pursuit of the Enemy . Upon which Major Schuyler at his own Request was permitted to go that Evening . As soon as Major Schuyler arrived there , he sent out Scouts to spy the Forts and the Enemies Motion , and withal to go and warn the Tionondoge Indians of the Enemies coming , but they having gone 12 Miles , returned about 12 a Clock at Night , saying , they could not get over the River . Feb. 10. Major Schuyler sent Lieut. John Schuyler and Lieut. John Sanders , and six more to view the Mohaques Fort that was possessed by the Enemy , who brought News , that the French were in both the Forts ; of all which he gave advice to Major Ingoldsby at Albany . Feb. 11. Major Schuyler sent 10 Christians and 40 Indians to lie near the Enemy , and to watch their Motion , who made a small Fort to retreat into , and so spyed what the Enemy did . Feb. 12. News was brought to Schenectady by some of the said Scouts , that they had heard firing at the Mohaques Forts , which was supposed the Tionondoge Indians against the French ; which News Major Schuyler sent forward to Albany . Whereupon Major Ingoldsby detached about 200 Men out of the several Companies of the Militia Fuzileers and Troop , commanded by Capt. Peter Matthews , Capt. Arent Schuyler , Capt. Benj. Phips , Capt. Kihad van Renslaer , and Capt. Tho. Gartin , who arrived at Schenectady about 2 a Clock afternoon , and joyned Major Schuyler : The Waggons with Bread arrived that Night . This day our Scouts brought us the News , that the French were there still , and that they had also cut off the third Castle of the Mohaques , called , Tionondoge , and that none of the upper Indians were come down ; all which was advertised to Major Ingoldsby forthwith , and Major Schuyler sent to him for Orders to march . Feb. 13. This Morning having received no answer of the said Express , Major Schuyler sent another to march , and being pressed with the Indians , who threatned else to desert us , was forced to march the Men over the River without Orders , which came about 4 a Clock in the Afternoon , when most of the Men were got over the River . This very time we had News by our out Scouts , that the French had burnt the Mohaques three Castles , and were marched away , which Major Schuyler ordered Lieut. Young to signifie to Major Ingoldsby . We marched 12 Miles that Evening , being 273 Christians . In the Night about 10 a Clock one of our Scouts came in , and told us that 600 of our uppermost Indians were coming down ; Major Schuyler forthwith sent the same Messenger , that brought us the News , to Major Ingoldsby , and desired that Provision and Ammunition should be sent after us , not knowing what the Indians might have occasion for . Feb. 14. About 1 or 2 a Clock in the Morning we decamped , and marched to the small Fort that was made by our 50 Scouts , about six a Clock in the Morning , where we had Advice , that the Enemy was not above eight Miles from us ; upon which Lieut. Harme van Slyk and two Indians were sent to discover the Enemy , who brought us word they were marched ; two Indians came to us with News , that there were 300 of our upper Indians within 20 Miles of us , whereupon we sent two Indians back to hasten them up , and to let them know we were there to joyn them . We sent three Mohaques to discover the Enemy ; about 4 a Clock in the Afternoon we decamped , and marched to the Place where the Enemy had lain the Night before . Feb. 15. In the Morning two of our Indian Scouts returned , ( the third being run over to the Enemy ) who brought us News they had seen the Enemy within ten Miles . Our Indians came up with us about 12 a Clock , being 290 Men and Boys , some Armed , and some without Arms , a Consult being had , we marched about four a Clock , and encamped all together , having marched about ten Miles that Afternoon . This Night a Consult was held , and Spyes sent to discover the Enemy . Feb. 16. We marched early in the Morning , and having gone ten Miles , found the place where the Enemy had lain two Nights before ; we halted there , an Oneyde Indian came from the Enemy , being sent to our Indians to debauch them over to the French , which Messenger we did not think fit to send back , being one of the Prisoners taken at Tionondoge . We sent an Express to Major Ingoldsby to acquaint him that the Enemy had built a Fort , and were resolved to fight us , and sent for supplies of Provision , Ammunition , and Men. We marched on toward the Enemy , and met with one of our wounded Indians , who informed , that the Enemy stayed for us in a Fort ; upon which we marched about two Miles , where a Christian Boy ( Arnant the Interpreters Son ) came to us , who had been three years a Prisoner among the French , he gave an Account , that the Enemy were about 6 or 700 Men , and within three Miles ; we marched forward to find some convenient place to Encamp , and to fortifie our selves from the Enemy that Night : We had Scouts out ( Christians and Indians ) all Night to watch the Enemies motion , who brought an account in the Morning , that we were within a Mile of their Fort. Feb. 17. We decamped , and marched towards the Enemy with Scouts before us , and did not take a direct line , but went round , for fear of an Ambuscade , and came in sight of their Fort about eight a Clock in the Morning , where our Scouts came and shewed us where the Enemy lay ; upon which all the Officers were commanded to take their Posts , and make ready to engage , being 250 Christians , and 290 Indians ; the Enemy seeing us , gave three Huzza's , which we answer'd with as many , and as loud as they , and made the Woods ring : our Indians went to work to fall Trees , and fortifie ; but the Enemy sallyed out immediately ; we engaged them , and beat them back into their Fort ; our Indians fell to work again , and desired our Christians to help , which they did ; the Enemy sallied out with all their Strength a second time , encouraging their Men , crying , They run , we will cut them all off , and get their Provisions ; We received them briskly , and beat them back into their Fort , with the loss of several of their Men : Our Men fell to work again about the Fort ; the Enemy sallied out the third time , but were as well repulsed as before , and beat into their Fort with considerable loss , our Indians bringing several of their Heads and Scalps into our Fort ; after this the Enemy was quiet , and we finish'd our Fort : as soon as this Skirmish was over , we sent an Express to Major Ingoldsby , to acquaint him what had passed , praying him to hasten our Recruits with Provision and Ammunition , for that the greatest part of our Men had not had any Provision in two days time ; we sent our Scouts of Christians and Indians all that Night , to discover our Enemies Motion , and lay all Night in our Fort ; it was extream bad , cold , snowy Weather . Feb. 18. Being cold stormy Weather , and Snow , insomuch that we could scarce see any Tract ; our Scouts came in this Morning , which gave Account that the Enemy were in their Fort , some being still popping at our People . About nine a Clock an Indian that left the French in their Fort , told us , He thought the Enemy would retreat , that they were packing up their Baggage . Upon which Major Schyler ordered the Captains to draw out their Men to march round the Enemy's Fort to stop them ; but the same time had an Account they were fled ; he commanded the Officers to pursue them , and to hinder their Retreat , till Men and Provisions came up ; but the Men wanting Provision , refused to march ; the Officers , with 60 Christians , and some Indians , pursued the Enemy till they had made a small Fortification ; but the Officers not having Men to engage them , nor to make a Fort , returned back , leaving two Officers with 40 Men and 100 Indians to watch their motion , expecting our Provision to come up that Night . Feb. 19. About 7 a Clock in the Morning we had an Account that our Provisions were near at hand , which came up to us about nine or ten a Clock with 80 Men , commanded by Capt. Simms ; the Provisions being immediately distributed among the Men , those that were first served , were commanded away after the Enemy , with five Baskets a Man : About four a Clock , the Van being commanded by Capt. Peter Matthews and Capt. Arent Schuyler , came up near the Rear of the Enemy , the Scouts telling us the Enemy were within less than an English Mile ; we desired the Indians to joyn with us to fall upon their Rear , till the rest of our Men came up , sending in the mean time to our People , to march up in all haste ; but the Indians halted ; and could not be perswaded to march , the Mohaques being most unwilling , because the Enemy had dropt several Prisoners , who told them , that if they pursued them , they would kill all their Wives and Children , whom they had Prisoners ; after an hours Consultation of the Indians , most of our Men came up , we marched with all speed , thinking to overtake the Enemy before they got to the River-side ; but there being a flake of Ice in one part of the River , and all open above and below , the Enemy got over before we got up : We encamped by the River-side that Night . Feb. 20. In the Morning Major Schuyler resolved to march over the River , to pursue the Enemy , ordering the Officers to get the Men ready for that purpose ; but many of the Men being wearied with fatiegue , their Shoes being quite wore out , and Provisions scarce , were not able to make any further pursuit : But that which did most of all discourage us , was , that the Indians had great averseness to pursue or fall upon the Enemy , because of their Wives and Children ; whereupon we marched back . In this Engagement we lost four private Souldiers , and four Indians , two Officers , and twelve Christians , and Indians wounded ; and we had an Account by some of our Indian Prisoners that made their Escape , that we killed of the Enemy 33 , whereof we found but 27 , among which was their Commandant , one Captain , and two other Officers , with two of their commanding Indians , and 26 Wounded . We rescued between forty and fifty Prisoners . Since their Retreat we are informed by divers of the Prisoners who come home daily , that all our Men Prisoners except five , have made their escape , or are set at Liberty , and but few Women and Children left with them , not being able to carry the Prisoners off , by reason of their Wounded Men , whereof they carried thirteen . As we did not hear , so we could not expect that your Excellency should in so short time ( at that Season of the Year ) be advanced so near us as to Schenectady , and that so considerable Supplies could be so speedily got together : And we observed it was no small Encouragement to our Indians to see your Excellency at the head of 300 Men , besides Volunteers , for our Relief , and theirs ; of which we are all sensible . Peter Schyler , Major . Peter Matthews , Capt. Arent Schuyler , Capt. K. V. Renselaer , Capt. Benj. Phipps , Capt. The Examination of Andres Casparus and Cornelius Claese van den Bergh , both Dutchmen , taken before his Excellency Benj. Fletcher , Governour , who have made their Escape from Canada , who were Prisoners there , and have been 32 Days by the Way . THE said Cornelius Claese van den Bergh was taken at Canactagiere in July , 1691 , a little before the Mayor Peter Schuyler went to Canada , and Andres Caspares who was gone out with some of our River Indians last fall to hunt , and withal , to see how the far Nations , called , the Turchtuicks lived , was taken last March by a Party of Turchtuicks and Davaganhaes , and brought to a Castle where the said Indians lived , and was there to be burnt and eat by the said Indians , from whence he run away that very day he received his cruel Sentence , and was sixteen days in the Woods , and came to a place where Monsieur Tontys People were making a Fort , and the said Mons . Tonty , and Mons . La Free brought him to Canada . The said Prisoners say , that the French informed them , that there were ten Ships come from France with Provision and Amunition , but no Men , scarce so many as could sail their Ships , that they had brought 120000 pound of Flower , and 160000 pound of Pork , also some great Guns , and two Mortar Pieces . That there is a Fort built below Quebeck , in a narrow Passage where Ships must pass ; the French spoke of two Forts , ( but an English-man told him only of one Fort , ) and twelve Guns in each Fort. They had 1600 Souldiers three year ago , of which a 1000 are killed and taken ; this is besides 200 Inhabitants who are killed . The said Cornelius has lived all this while at the Governour of Mont Royal's House , called , Monsieur d' Cellier , and judges there are about 400 Men in Mont Royal with Souldiers and all , although the said Monsieur d' Cellier often told them , they had 700 Men there . There is a Man come over with those Ships to be Mons . d' Cellier's Cook , who says , that the English had fallen upon the French Fleet unawares , and done them some damage , and pursued them to Brest , and if they had come but a quarter of an hour sooner , they had taken Brest , and all the Provinces of Brittanine . The French have lost this Summer 37 French , and 70 Indians at one time , going up the Falls to Ottawawa , and at a second time they lost 30 French the same way , and often-times smaller Parties killed by our Indians . The said Andres Casparus says further , that when he came to the French House , after he had escaped from the Indians , the French tyed him two days , but he being so lean and meager , having no Food all that time , but 11 Eggs he found in a Turkies Nest , and 6 Swan Eggs he found in another place , so that the French did unty him . About eight days after Monsieur Tonty came , ( who is in the manner of a Governour among them ) and he went down with the said Tonty to Ottawawa , which was 200 Leagues from that place ; the said Tonty dispatched about 25 or 30 great Cannows full of Beaver to Canada ; and after they had been two days from Ottawawa , they met one Monsieur de Lille , who had been out a skulking upon the great River , and had taken two Prisoners , who told that 300 of our Indians lay at a carrying place on the great River , waiting for the Ottawawa Company , and 200 were near Mont Royal Island , upon the same design . They stopt the said Company till Monsieur Tonty sent for them back , and resolved to go to Canada with 200 Men Indians and French , without Beavers , in which Company the said Andres Casparus came , being reckoned 300 Leagues between Ottawawa and Canada . As soon as the said Andres came to Mont Royal , Monsieur Tonty delivered him to the Governour of Mont-Royal , who put him in Prison four days , and then released him to work in his House ; but as soon as he got out , consulted with his Comrade Cornelius to run away , which they did accordingly . After they had been about a Month or five Weeks together in the said Mons . d' Cellier's House , the said Andres says , he saw a great prodigious Quantity of Beavers at Ottawawa ; an Inhabitant of Canada , called Jaques de Tallie , told him he had 3000 Beavers of his own there , and that there was as many Beavers now in Ottawawa as would load 200 Canows to Canada , and each Canow generally holds nine or ten hundred Beavers , which the said Andres doth credibly believe to be true , there being none gone from thence to Canada in a great while . There is a Fort at Ottawawa burnt by accident this Spring where Mons . la Free had the Command , wherein was great store of Beavers and Peltry , and several Goods and Merchandize . This is the Account the said two Prisoners gave at Albany the 4th . of October , 1692. and is entered down from their Mouths , by his Excellency's Command , Robert. Livingstone . The Examination of Joachin Lebert , a Frenchman of Canada , and Native of Mont Royal , taken before his Excellency Benj. Fletcher at Albana the 4th of Octob. 1692. THat he lived at Prerie de lay Magdelain . That it is 60 Leagues from Mont Royal to Quebeck . That Mr. de Cellier is Governour of Mont Royal. That there is 2000 Men carrying Arms in his Government , Souldiers and Inhabitants . That the Town of Mont Royal is inclosed with Stockadoes . That there is 53 pieces of Canon , Brafs and Iron , eight Companies of Souldiers , unequal in number , 50 Men being the most . That the Fort of Magdelaine contains 23 Families , 400 men in Arms , 2 pieces of Canon , and 5 Patteraroes . There is 200 men in the Indian Fort , called , Ganawagne . That there is ten Men of War arrived at Quebeck , from France , laden with Ammunition , and that he saw the said Ships . That he hath been taken 43 days , and says , that the day before his being taken , he being at Mr. Cellier's House , he saw a Canow arrive there from Mr. Le Count , sent to Mr. Cellier to demand the Collers of Beeds , which are usually presented at the concluding a Peace , the which occasioned him to say , there was Ambassadours coming to treat a Peace . Upon the Objection made , that there could not be so many People in Canada , he says , that the two Frenchmen that were sent to York some time since , being now at Canada , did inform Mr. Le Count , that the English had assembled all their Nations , with a design upon Canada , which obliged Mr. Le Count to raise all the men he could possible , which was that Number he said : And says , he knows nothing more . His Excellency Benjamin Fletcher's Speech to the Indians at the State-House in Albany , February 25 , 1692. BRETHREN , IT is not unknown to some of you , that I came last October into these parts upon no other occasion than to view the Fronteers , and put them into the best posture I could , to secure us and you , from the Attempts of the French , and their Indians , our Enemies and yours . And in order to this , I sent a supply of Ammunition , Artillery , and Christian Souldiers , sufficient to prevent any Insult from our Enemies , and it had the effect I expected , for they durst not face the weakest of our Garrisons . I came now for your Relief , and have lost no time ; the same day that I had an acccount from hence that our Enemies were in this Countrey , I put my self on board a Sloop , and brought with me 150 Christian Souldiers , besides Volunteers , and arrived here before I could be expected ; I then immediately marched to Schenactady , from whence I sent you Supplies of 200 and odd Men , Ammunition , Provision , &c. with which those that joyned you before , under the Command of Major Schuyler , might have secured an entire Victory , and prevented the French and their Indians from any possibility of getting back to their own Houses ; but it has pleased God to order it otherwise . I had also 200 Christians more upon their March , who arrived here , and would have been a considerable Reinforcement to us ; but the Action being over , I commanded them back to their former Residence , till further Orders . It is obvious to me , and I believe to you all , that this Calamity is fallen on you by your own Faults . I could never suppose my Brethren , the Mohaques , would be so supine and careless , as to suffer the French , and their Indians , to enter their Castles without the least Resistance . These Men that have an Enemy near , must sleep with Arms in their Hands , and one Eye open ; that is , they must keep Scouts and Spyes , so as never to become a Prey to their Enemies , by their own Negligence . I must advise you , that for the future you keep strict Watch , so that I may have timely Notice of the Enemy's Motion , and you will then see how easily they will be defeated . I hope it is now apparent to you , that the great King of England is ready to apply his Arms for your defence , when you consider , that in a very days I am come personally to your Assistance , with near 400 Christian Souldiers . I have had the Honour to bear Command under the great King of England , my Master , where I have seen the French fly before his Victorious Arms ; and last Summer it pleased God to add to his Victories , by the Defeat and Destruction of their Fleet , in which most of their Ships were burnt or sunk . I came now in great haste , and brought no Presents with me , but design ( by the blessing of God ) to be with you at the beginning of the Summer , to give you something to wipe off your Tears for the Brethren that are lately lost , to renew the ancient Covenant Chain , and to give you further Assurances of the Great King of England's Favour , and of my own Readiness upon all Occasions to appear as his Servant , for your Protection against our Enemies and yours . My present Care now is , to provide for the Mohaques Nation , about which I have given my Directions to Major Schuyler , who will appoint them a place for their Residence ; I have also ordered some Corn for their present Support , which they will receive from him . I must add , that it concerns your Honour and Reputation , to make some brisk Attempt upon our Enemies , and this with what Secrecy and Expedition you can , that those People may see you retain the ancient Courage of your Ancestors ; and I do not question but God will give you Success by a severe Revenge on our Enemies and yours . I am informed , that your Young Men have killed the Horses of some Christian Souldiers , who were upon the same Service with you , ( it is not Brotherly , ) and I desire , for the future , you will take care to prevent such Outrage , that the ancient Covenant Chain may be preserved inviolable on your parts , as it will be on the part of my Master , the Great King. To conclude , I must tell you , that I doubt there is some false Brothers among us , who keeps Intelligence with our Enemies , concealing their Designs , and exposing ours ; if you have one Frenchman among you , he will be true to his Countrey , by betraying you . I have order'd you some Bread and Bear , and desire you will drink the Healths of my Great Master and Mistriss , the Victorious King , and most Illustrious Queen , of Great Britain , France , and Ireland , and all Their Majesties Territories in America , and so bid you farewell . The Answer of the Five Nations , viz. The Mohaques , Oneydes , Onondages , Cayouges , and Sinnekes , To his Excellency Benjamin Fletcher , Captain General and Governour in chief of Their Majesties Province of New York , &c. in Albany this 25th . of February , 1692. Sadeganaktie , Sachim of the Onondages , Speaker . Interpreted by Hille , the Interpretess . Brother Cayenquirago , which signifies a Great Swift Arrow , a Name the Five Nations have given His Excellency , because of his speedy Arrival here , with so many Men for their Relief , when the Enemy had fallen upon the Mohaques Country . WHen we arrived at Schenactady , after our march against the Enemy , you were pleased to desire us to come hither , where we heard you , Great Swift Arrow , speak , and participated of your Favours ; we acknowledge that the Enemy , the French of Canada , have fallen upon our Brethren , the Mohaques , and destroyed their three Castles , which we can attribute to nothing else but their not hearkening to the Great Swift Arrow's good Advice , which was , to keep good Guards and out Scouts . We return you , Brother Great Swift Arrow , our hearty Thanks for your Care in providing for the Mohaques , that they may not starve , nor be in want in this Extremity . Brother Great Swift Arrow , You propose to us the attacking the Enemy in their Country , to shew them that we have not lost the Courage of our Ancestors ; we return you our hearty Thanks for your good Encouragement , for we are in a manner drunk with the Blood lately shed by them . It is not usual for us , while we are in that Grief and Anxiety , as now we are , to proceed to revenge our selves of the Enemy ; you have lost your Blood as well as we , therefore that Blood ought to be revenged unanimously by both sides . Brother Great Swift Arrow , You recommend us to go and attack the Enemy where they are at home in Canada ; but you are acquainted with us of Old , that it is our Custom , first to bewail and condole the Death of them killed by the Enemy , for we are all of one Heart , one Blood , one Soul ; nevertheless we design to go out and to fall upon the French ; but we must first secure our Castles , since we know , that the Governour of Canada is intended to send out a considerable Party , but whither we know not . Brother Great Swift Arrow , While you press us to go and attack the Enemy of Canada by Land , we expect ( according to the many Promises and Engagements made to us ) to hear of a considerable Force to go with great Guns by Sea , that the Enemy might be assaulted both ways , and so overcome ; we press this the harder , because a great part of our Strength is now broke , and therefore take it not amiss that we push this Point of taking Canada by Sea , since its impossible to be done by Land alone . Brother Great Swift Arrow , We return you our hearty Thanks , that you are so ready to assist us upon any Occasion , and for the good advice to be watchful , and keep out good Scouts and Spies ; it is probable , that we would have done a great deal more damage to the Enemy , had we been so well provided with all sorts of Ammunition , as the Indians of Canada are ; but some of our Men have Guns , and no Powder nor Ball , and some but Bows and Arrows , as Major Schuyler saw , when we came up to him ; but the Governour of Canada supplies his Indians with all sorts of Arms and Ammunition , which we found now we engaged them . We pray you , Great Swift Arrow , to have a careful Eye over us , since this Party of the French that has destroyed the Mohaques Castles is but part of his Strength , he is working with the Ottawawa and Dowaganhaes Indians , where he has a great Magazeen , and supplies them with all sorts of Ammunition , and we fear that Force will come down upon us still . Brother Great Swift Arrow , We return you Thanks for remembring our Dead , and that you will condole their Death , when you come up in the beginning of Summer , but you can expect no Return from us , being in so mean a Capacity and Condition . Brother Great Swift Arrow , You inform us of the great Victory that our Lord of Lord ( meaning the great King of England ) has got upon the French , the common Enemy at Sea , which is admirable , and all the Nations are heartily rejoyced at it , and we hope that the great God that has his Seat above the Heavens , will give the same success to our great Lord of Lords Arms in this part of the World , over his and our Enemies , the French of Canada . We pray that you would be pleased to acquaint our great Lord of Lords ( who lives over the great Lake ) of our mean Condition , and what Posture we are in , and how easy it is to destroy Canada , if all our great Lord of Lords Subjects in these Collonies would unite and joyn together , with some Ships that carry great Guns , which our great Lord of Lords can easily spare us , after this late Victory over the French at Sea. We desire that you would be pleas'd to order a Smith to be with us in our Country to repair our Arms , that we may defend us from the French. His Excellency replyed , That he hoped they were sufficiently satisfied of his Readiness to assist them , and that the Force the French had now sent , was the most they could make ; and if they will but keep out Scouts , and advertise his Excellency timely of the Enemies coming , his Excellency does not doubt , with the Strength he has in his Province , to deal with the Governour of Canada , and all his Power . The Governour granted their Request of the Smith to be in their Country to repair their Arms. Proposals made by four of the chief Sachims of the Five Nations , to his Excellency Benjamin Fletcher in Albany the 26th of February , 1692. Brother great Swift Arrow , WE are come to acquaint you , that one of our Men has last Night in a drunken Fit , killed an Indian that came over from the French , at which we are much concerned , and therefore come to see how our Brother great Swift Arrow resents it . We desire that you will be pleased to prohibit the selling of Rum while the War is so hot , since our Souldiers cannot be kept within Bounds , if they be drunk . Brother great Swift Arrow , We answer'd your Excelleny's Proposals yesterday , but had not time to consult with that deliberation as we ought , and if therefore there be any thing omitted , or if we failed of our Duty , we beg that you would be pleas'd to pardon that Omission ; for we must declare in behalf of all the Nations , that we are singularly obliged to you , Brother great Swift Arrow , for your so extraordinary Dispatch and suddain Arrival here for our Relief , with so considerable a Force , the like never having been done before , whereby we see your readiness and alacrity to help and assist us . And we do also return you Thanks for leaving your Directions with Major Schuyler to take care of the Mohaques Nation . We are thankful for your kind Expressions , to be so ready to come for our Relief , and that you warn us to come and acquaint you as soon as we see the Enemy a coming a far off , not doubting of your Power to protect us , since we have seen a sufficient Proof of that already by this late Expedition . Brother great Swift Arrow , We do engage to make a narrow enquiry as soon as we come into our own Country , about the French Prisoners , who we suspect may betray us : we have had two Bouts with the Onedeys about the Priest Milet that is among them , and we intend to try the third time . We desire that you , Brother great Swift Arrow , may come up as soon as the Bark is loose upon the Trees , since we have a Design upon the Enemy . We forgot to answer you in that Business about the Young-men killing the Horses ; we acknowledge , it s not Brotherly , but very ill done , and as soon as we come into our Country we will take such Methods that it may be prevented , by finding out them that have done it , causing them to make Satisfaction . His Excellency replied , that he was much concerned that they should Exercise their Arms one against another , while there is an Enemy in the Field , and hopes they will for the future endeavour to prevent such Irregularities , That they may be now sufficiently convinced how ready the Arms of the great King of England is to succour them ; and that his Excellency , for his own part , will never spare to expose his Person for their Security . That the Rum shall be prohibited upon their Request ; and that the most he requires of them , is to be Vigilant and Careful , and not to suffer themselves to be Surprized , and then they need not fear the French. To his Excellency Benjamin Fletcher , Captain General and Governour in Chief of Their Majesties Province of New-York , Vice-Admiral of the same . The Humble Address of the Mayor , Aldermen , and Commonality of the City of Albany . May it please your Excellency , WE are extreamly sensible of your Excellency's special Care , not only for the Safety and Security of your Excellencies Government in general , but in particular for the extraordinary Regard taken for this City , being the utmost Frontier thereof , seated near One Hundred and Fifty Miles up in the Country , whilst the same was attacked by the Enemy of Canada , who had surprized and burnt the three Castles of the Mohaques , killed divers of their Fighting Men , and led in Captivity upwards of 130 Women and Children ; and that your Excellency should , within two Days after Notice received from hence , make that Dispatch , as to be here so suddenly with 300 Men , and sufficient Provisions and Stores of War , for our immediate Relief , which was more than ever could be expected in this Winter Season . We therefore , out of a deep sence of your Excelleny's unparallell'd Affection to , and Care for us , cannot but esteem our selves highly obliged to your Excellency , and beg of you to accept our Unfeigned Thanks ; assuring your Excellency , As we shall never forget your extraordinary Care of us ; so we shall ever admire and beg the continuance of your Excellency's benign Government over us : And since the Mohaques Nation is wholly dispersed by the Enemy's burning all their three Castles , and our Farmers live stragling up and down the Country , in great Danger to be cut off by the skulking Indians , We pray , that your Excellency , in your Wisdom , will be pleased to order some convenient Place , where the Remnant of the said Nation may be convened together , and fortified for any Attack of the Enemy ; and that the Farmers may be ordered to fortifie themselves in Companies together , that the Enemy may not have an advantage of them . And we humly beg your Excellency to believe , We are always ready to venture our Lives and Fortunes for Their Majesties Service , the Defence of this Province ; and with all chearfulness and allacrity shall endeavour , whenever it lies in our Power , to demonstrate our true Affection to your Excellency in particular , and to approve our selves , Your Excellency's most Dutiful , and most Obedient Servant's , Peter Schuyler , Mayor . Levinus V. Schaick , Alderman . Rymen Barentse , Assistant . Dirk Wessels , Recorder . Evert Banker , Alderman . Johannis Roseboom . The House of Representatives for the Province of New-York , Wednesday A. M. March 22. 1693. Ordered , THat the Thanks of this House be given unto his Excellency , for his favourable Speech , and his Care of the Frontiers of this Province , by the great Dispatch he made in his Personal Appearance there , upon the late Invasion of the French. Ordered , That Mr. Wessells , Mr. Pell , Mr. Kipp , Capt. Whitehead , Mr. Rutsand , Mr. Theunissen , Mr. Tuthill , and Mr. Barnes , do wait upon his Excellency and Council with this Message . By Order of the House of Representatives , James Graham , Speaker . FINIS . 
A49375	----	Loyalty vindicated being an answer to a late false, seditious & scandalous pamphlet entituled A letter from a gentleman of the City of New York to another concerning the troubles which happen'd in that province in the time of the late happy revolution : published for the sake of truth & justice / by a hearty lover of King William and the Protestant religion. Hearty lover of King William and the Protestant religion. 1698 Approx. 61 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 14 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49375 Wing L3384 ESTC R2968 13672268 ocm 13672268 101159 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49375) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 101159) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 794:14) Loyalty vindicated being an answer to a late false, seditious & scandalous pamphlet entituled A letter from a gentleman of the City of New York to another concerning the troubles which happen'd in that province in the time of the late happy revolution : published for the sake of truth & justice / by a hearty lover of King William and the Protestant religion. Hearty lover of King William and the Protestant religion. [2], 24 p. Printed by B. Green and J. Allen, Boston : 1698. Relates to the administration of Governor Leisler. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Gentleman of the city of New York. -- Letter from a gentleman of the city of New York to another concerning the troubles which happen'd in that province in the time of the late happy revolution. Leisler, Jacob, d. 1691. New York (State) -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775. New York (State) -- Politics and government -- To 1775. 2004-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-09 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-09 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion LOYALTY VINDICATED . Being an Answer to A late False , Seditious & Scandalous Pamphlet Entituled , A Letter from a Gentleman of the City of New-York to another ▪ Concerning the Troubles which happen'd in That Province in the Time of the late Happy Revolution . Published for the sake of Truth & Justice . By a Hearty Lover of KING William AND THE Protestant Religion . BOSTON , Printed by B. Green , and J. Allen. 1698. LOYALTY Vindicated From the Reflections of a Virulent Pamphlet called [ A Letter from a Gentleman of New-York , concerning the troubles which happened in that Province , in the time of the late happy Revolution ] wherein the Libellous Author falslely scandalises those Loyal Gentlemen , who couragiously threw off the absolute Slavery that Province , then lay under : and Declar'd for His present Majesty , the Protestant Religion , and the English Laws . ALthough to name but the Authors of this Pamphlet , to give account of the time , manner , and design of its Publication , would sufficiently confute it ; and were it all Truth , take away its Credit : Yet I shall first by plain proof of Fact and Reason , disabuse whom it may have imposed on ▪ and then expose the Seducers themselves whose corrupt minds gave birth to this Ignis fatuus . I know the Authors have triumph'd , that their Libel hath not hitherto been answered ; but they will have but little cause , when they consider it required some time to recover the damp and stunn given to honest minds , by the late corrupt Government of New-York that publisht it : and some time will always be naturally taken up for the exults of joy ; that truth and honesty will now have their turn of being protected by Authority . It was with great dread known , that the late King James was bound in Conscience to indeavour to Damn the English Nation to Popery and Slavery , and therefore no wonder ( since he made such large steps towards it in his Kingdom 's ) that he took a particular care of this Province , of which he was Proprietor , & at one jump leapt over all the bounds , & Laws of English Right and Government ; and appointed a Governour of this Province of New-York , who ( although he was a person of large indowments of mind yet ) gave active Obedience to his Prince without reserve ; and accepted of a Commission now on record in the Secretarys Office , giving him power with consent of any Seven of ●is Council to make Laws and to raise Taxes ( as the French King doth ) without consent of the People , ( for the Council are no body but whom he pleases to name , and therefore could represent nothing but the Kings pleasure ) Hereby the will of the Prince became the Law ; and the estates of the Subjects became the Kings property . And this Governour and Council were the too● to inslave their Country , who pursuant to their Commission did make Laws and Assessed Taxes accordingly , without any Representatives of the People , as appears by the Records of the Council book . This French Government being thus ( by Commission ) introduced , it was natural that Papists should be employed in the highest Trusts ; such 〈◊〉 the Council , the Revenue , and the Military Forces ; and since no Law was left alive to make them unqualifyed , therefore this Obedient Governour admitted major Brockholse and major Baxter into the Council ; Matthew Plowman to be Collector of the Revenue , and said Baxter and Russel to Command Military Forces ; all professed Papists to assist in making Arbitrary Placts , and forcing Obedience to them from a Protestant free People . This was the condition of New-York , the Slavery and Popery that it lay under , until the Hand of Heaven sent the glorious King WILLIAM to break those chains , which would otherwise have fetter'd all Europe . And these were the reasons that moved the Gentlemen concerned in the Revolution of New York , to be early in shaking off their Tyrants , and declaring for their Deliverer . These things premised do make way for the answer to the bold Assertions of the Libeller , who had the Author Printed the Letter ten years before , viz. the time of the Revolution , he would have come under the penalty of spreading false News , which he in particular knows , in Scotland is call'd Leesing , and deserves the death call'd the Maiden . [ Pag. 3. ] In the third page which is the first of the Letter , he declares that Jacob Leisler and his accomplices committed great disorders in the Revolution . And was ever Revolution made without them ? What , must the noxious humours of the body natural , be loosned and put a float , and very often with pangs and gripes , before the Medicament can officiate the discharge ? & must not the body politick suffer a Convulsion to pluck up Spiritual and Temporal Tyranny that was taking root in it ? But I pray explain your self , was not the Revolution it self the greatest disorder that could be given to you and the Jacobite party ? and therefore you need not admire nor wonder that all those that have a good opinion of the Revolution , have so likewise of Jacob Leisler , and other early Instruments of it in this Province : Nor is it a wonder that it should be credited , that the persons , then in Commission in New-York were Jacobites , and persons ill affected to the Revolution ( which now the Libeller dare not say otherwise than call happy ) for their very Commissions from King James were expresly contrary to Law , and their persons unqualified to serve in any Capacity in any English Government , and so that as Jacobites ( i. e. obeyers of King James's Arbitrary Government ) and as Papists they must naturally be ill affected to the happy Revolution in England , and implacable Enemies to the well wishers thereof in New-York . The proof of this appears by the Printed account of the State of the Government of New-York , attested by the Records of Sir. Edmund Andross , Coll Nicholson , Matthew Plowman , major Baxter and Bartholomew Russel's Commissions ; which are Evidence undeniable and point blanck contrary to the Testimony of the Libeller , who calls himself a personal witness . But the Author was safe at the time of Publishing the Letter , for it was when the Province lay under the calamity ( more then in any other age ) of Licensing this Letter , which gives Authority for the palliating of Vice with false glosses , and of criminating the Actions of the most Just and Virtuous and pious persons , and when Truth and Innocency were strip'd of all defence against the malice , falshood and calumny of Col. Fletcher , and his complying Council . We are told the Lieutenant Governour and Council were Protestants , and perhaps they were ; and so were Friend , Perkins , Jefferys , Herbert , Bishop of Chester , and Brian Haynes the player ; therefore that is no infallible Test that they were well affected to the Revolution , if they had no other . But they resolved Thereupon to suspend all Roman Catholicks from Command and places of trust in the Government . Well resolved , though they did not perform it , as the Libeller afterwards owns . But what means the word [ Thereupon ] i. e. King James was fled into France , the Prince of Orange was Arrived with considerable Forces in England , and by consent and voice of the Nation declared their Deliverer and King ▪ and since King James could not stand by them , and the Arbitrary Commissions he had given them , and Old England would be sure to Command New York : Thereupon they &c. No thanks to them for their Thereupon . Besides if I am not mistaken , the execution of their Illegal Commissions ( which they held as long as they could ) and their fear of exasperations they had justly given to the People , by being Voluntary slaves to King James his Will , and Authorised to make all under them to be likewise so : ( as the Devils would have all men Damn●d with themselves . ) For these reasons these faint resolves were made and ill executed . But we do not find that Thereupon they declared ●or the Prince of Orange , or the Protestant Religion No , these Gentlemen had submitted so intirely to such a blind Obedience to their Prince as ( notwithstanding their Profession ) was never practi●d by any Christians , but the Papists ; and think to hide their nakedness by the fig leaf of turning a single Papist out of the Council , just as their Master King James did , when the Prince of Orange was landing ; the Nations hearts alienated from him , and his standing Army likely to run over to the Prince : Thereupon , he restored the Charters of Corporations , and Magdalen Colledge of Oxford , and declared to call a free Parliament : Just with the ●ame good will as these New-York Thereupon-men . [ Pag. 4. ] But it is notoriously false and known to be so by the Inhabitants of New-York , that Thereupon these disbanded Papists forthwith left the Province : For Baxter stayd here several Moneths , not knowing whether it was a real Revolution or no ; and Russel stay'd and dyed in New-York , but Plowman continued fix'd in the greatest Trust of Collector of the Revenue , being intrusted by the Protestant Lieutenant Governour and Council with the sinews of War in his management , who would be sure as a strict Papist to employ it in the service of a Protestant Revolution , from the same good affection with themselves . To proceed , this Libeller names three Dutch Gentlemen of their Council , and tells you that but two of them were moct affectionate to the Royal house of Orange , although Mr. Phillips ( I believe ) had the same affection with the rest : but the Libeller never tells you , that any of them were pleased that the Prince of Orange , had rescued from ruine our English Laws , Liberties and Protestant Religion , and was become a Royal English King : which was but a small reward to Him for the Blessing it gave us : he only tells us , that as Dutchmen they loved the Royal house of Orange : So , I presume the late King James doth , being tyed by blood thereto ; although he wishes him far enough from England . I suppose those Dutch Gentlemen will give the Libeller 〈◊〉 thanks for his remark on them . He ●dds , 〈◊〉 the said Lieutenant Governour and Council Convened to their Assistance ▪ all the Justices of the Peac● and Civil Magistrates , and Military Officers . But they had quite forgot the English Constitution of calling the Representatives of the People : and whereas several of this Convention were the Persons that were pitched upon , and thought fit by the then Arbitrary Government to have Commission , Office and Power to enslave the Subject . No wonder the People did not think themselves safe in their hands , to be managed by the major Vote of such a Convention . Neither was the first thing they ordered , viz. Fortifying the City of New-York , and wise satisfactory ; since it was most proper that those persons who gave occasion for a Revolution , were most probable to make themselves strong to oppose it . And therefore Coll. Bayard made Coll. of the Militia by King James , was most liable to obey and execute King James's order , and an unsure Security for the Fort ; Especially having so often declared in Words , and Letters , under his own hand to Mr. West &c. That those who were in Arms for the Prince of Orange were Rebels . But it is absolutely false , that Coll. Bayards . industry fortifyed the Fort ; for Capt. Leisler opened the Well , which was closed up ; he it was ordered the Batteries , that were made about the Town , he mended the Breast works of the Fort , as likewise the Platforms , and Powder Room ; all which were in a miserable Condition : and these great works took up near Twelve Moneths time , with Vigorous application and industry of the Inhabitants , after Bayard was out of the Power of betraying the Fort , which could never have been de●ended in the posture he kept it , with no Well open , nor any covering for it , defence or security for their Ammunition . Besides when the Mi●itia Forces were on guard in the Fort , the Lieutenant Governour in Passion altered their Orders given by their Officers , and told them , if they gave him any farther trouble he would set the City on fire . This prooved by the Depositions of Albert Bosch & Henry Coyler . [ Pag. 5. ] And for their own sakes they appointed and continued the Revenue , as being very useful for men of any design : which makes nothing for their cause . It matters not what Letters were sent home by the Lieutenant Governour , for it is plain neither Governour nor Council would declare for the Prince of Orange , pretending they wanted Orders ; No , they wanted good wil ; for without Orders this Libeller pretends they turned out Ba●ter and Russel out of Commission . I wonder how they dared to go so far , and no farther . But no body but themselves know or care whither they Wrote or no , for it signifyed nothing , except to excuse themselves from declaring till an answer came , and they knew who was uppermost ▪ I suppose they had a mind to stay to see who got the better in Ireland , before they would declare . [ Pag. 6. ] A lying building must have a lying foundation , & therefore the Libeller says , That Capt. Leisler unwilling to pay the Duty of his 〈◊〉 , stirred up the People to Rebellion . The case was thus , the Popish Collector Plowman was then continued in Office , and Capt. Leisler did , even with him , make Entry in the Custom house for his Wines , and ingaged to pay the Customs to such as should be legally qualified to receive them ; which the Papist Plowman was not . And now the People being exasperated by the delay of the Governour and Council to declare for the Prince , the greater body of the Militia with their Officers , did Seize on the Fort , and did send and demand the Keyes from the Lieutenant Governour ; and since they had taken the Government on them , they did Seize what Publick Moneys they could find ; and took the Seven hundred Seventy three Pounds from Coll. Nicholson , which with great prudence they did Expend for the safety and defence of the Revolution : nor were the People Drunk or Mad : for no Man , Woman , or Child , was hurt by them even in the very Convulsion of changing the Government ; nay the very Papists then in Office , and others who were justly suspected of designs of betraying the Country to King James's faithful Allie , the French King had not a hair hurt , except by the fright their own guilt occasioned ; and these Revolutioners must either be very sober or loving in their drink , or these Jacobites had never scap'd being Dewitted by a sufficiently provoked People , who had the Power , but more grace than to use it . False Assertions without proof are sufficiently answered by denying them . This northern forehead answers himself : for the Libeller says , the people cry'd out that they disowned all Government , and in the next line tells you , they proclaimed Capt. Leisler their Commander . But I suppose , he gives this contradiction as a proof of the Peoples being drunk ; to be against all manner of Government , and choose a Governour in the same breath . 'T is likewise notoriously false , that no other Commission'd Officer was amongst them : for most of the Officers of the Militia of the City joyned therein : But had it been true , then Capt. Leisler as the only Commission Officer ought to Command them ; and they were just and sober in their choice , as well as prudent in their Trust of so good and faithful a Person . But the fact of this was false , for Capt. Leisler though instrumental in shaking off the Tyrannical Government , did not believe he had a Title to govern longer than the Peoples Resolutions were known ; and therefore circular Letters were carryed by Coll. Depeyster and Capt. De Brayn to the several Counties ; whose Freeholders chose their Representatives , who being met appointed Capt. Leisler Commander in Chief under their Hands and Seals , and appointed several to be of his Council , under the name of a Committee of Safety to preserve the Publick Peace of the Province : Who did it so effectuall , that those divested of the Governing power had no other harm done to their persons ; and the late Lieutenant Governour was permitted to withdraw himself whither he pleased . And here I must remark that he fared much better than Sir. Edmund Andross at Boston , who was made close Priosoner and sent home to England , and yet no man was Executed or attainted there for that act of Loyal Violence . Boston having proclaimed King WILLIAM and Queen MART , and New York Fort and Government possess'd by Loyal Leisler and ●is party , and the Lieutenant Governour withdrawn out of the Province , then the ●ibeller saith , That the late Council and their Convention o● Justices of the Peace & Officers , had great mind to proclaim the King & Queen , whom they never had declared for , and we must take his word for it : but he owns the Loyalists did proclame them , but saith , it was very disorderly . I observe what ever made for the Revolution , or against the late King James , is very displeasing to the Scribler : For when the People took the Government out of their Arbitrary betrayers hands , he saith , they were drunk or mad ; & now the proclaiming of the King & Queen , was very disorderly , in neither of which he gives one instance : [ Pag. 7. ] But thank God , they were proclaimed , & their goodness will pardon small disorders which were the effects of Loyal Zeal . Although the Jacobites will never forgive them for it . Some of which Council and Magistrates went to Coll. Bayards house and drank and rejoyced that Leisler had done what they never could have the heart to do , nor made one step towards . And we may know what kidney these drinkers were of , by whose Wine they drank : For Coll. Bayard having been a complying tool all King James's Arbitrary Reign , you shall judge of the rest by his opinion of the happy Revolution , in his letter to Mr. West of the 14th . of January 1689 , 90. Wherein he calls them Philistines , calls Leisler and his Loyal party , the Arch Rebel and his hellish crew ; wishes he had a sufficient number to suppress the Rebels , calls them usurpers of the Government , and calls Sir. Edmund Andross , his Excellency , and calls his friends Loyal ; and the whole tenour of the Letter is to keep up King James's title to admit his Commissions of Government to be of force , to brand all that declared for the Prince of Orange , with the black name of Rebels ; by which he owned King James was still in his heart , and had he power equal to his will , would have kept him still on the Throne , and therefore we may judge of his and his Companies joy , on this occasion , and whose Health they drank : which , eight years after , they tell us was King WILLIAM'S and Queen MARYS . His Majesties Proclamation to confirm Sheriffs , Collectors , &c. in their Offices , being Published , the Convention removed Matthew Plowman a Papist from being Collector , but this is now when Capt. Leisler had rescued the Government , was possess'd of the Fort and had proclaimed King WILLIAM and Queen MARY . Then the Conventi●n ( who had done none of these things and were angry at those who did ) they removed a Papist from his Office , about the middle of June , who was permitted by them to act above two Moneths from the time that the Lieutenant Governour and Council resolved to remove Papists from Offices ; which ( as the Libeller in the first page of his Letter saith ) was the beginning of April : they kept him in as long as they could , and now to mend the matter , they put others in his place of the same principles as to King James , of which the famous Bayard aforementioned was the Ringleader . And the Libeller brags , that they were the first in the Province that took the Oaths to Their Majesties , appointed by Act of Parliament : It may be true ; but it is as true , that they were the last and backwardest to assist in the Revolution , or declare for the Prince of Orange , which they never did ; but afterwards pursued to death those that had done it . They were indeed most forward to take Oaths , when they were to gain by them , and to have the fingring of the Revenue . For the carrying of the purse they will deny their old Master King James ; not out of hatred to him , but love to Money ; being 〈◊〉 by solemn Oath to be true to their own interest ; which Oath binds them closer than any Oath of Allegiance . These worthy Commissioners of the Revenue sate in the Custom-house , but Capt. Leisler with the Inhabitants who had possession of the Government and Fort , demanded of them by what Authority they pre●ended to act ; who refusing to give Capt. Leisler any Account they offered to turn him out of the Custom-house by force ; on which tu●●● : ( ma●e by three Jacobites ) a guard of Inhabitants from the Fort came to defend their Captain . And the People in the Streets were so enraged at Coll. Bayard ( who they knew was as inveterate as any Papist against the Revolution ) that they had certainly tore him to pieces , had not the good temper of Capt. Leisler been his protector , who was the only person capable of saving him in that extremity , and favoured his escape , and let him live to have afterwards a hand in the Murdering his deliverer : So that the Violence of Armed men and naked Swords , beating the Commissioners from the Custom-house , was very modestly done , for no man was hurt , not so much as a skin broke of those who deserved the halter ; but they are still alive ; some of them to watch another occasion to betray their Country , when they can get a Popish King of England to assist them . [ Pag. 8. ] Captain Leisler finding several Papists and false Protestants in the Town , like a prudent Officer kept good guards , sent parties to prevent any Conspiracy they might make to resume the Government ; and to preserve the Peace ; which was dayly attempted to be broke by 〈◊〉 for King James , and his Governour Sir. Edmund And●oss , and denying the Authority of the People , and Capt. Leisler 〈◊〉 by them ▪ on which it was wisely d●ne of Capt. Leisler to 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 those whom he found so troublesome to the publick Peace , and as the heads of them he Imprisoned the aforementioned famous Coll. Bayard and Mr. Nichols , but without barba●i●y they were confined , and not in a nasty Goal , but in hands●me lo●●ing , such as now are thought proper for the Captain of the Guard , the Store keeper and the Secretary of the Province to lodge and keep Office in . It is true that Coll. Bayard was put in Irons , as he well deserved for his aversion to the Revolution , disturbing the Peace , and attacking Capt. Leisler ( then Commander in Chief ) in the open Street , as appears by several credible Oaths . Nor could i● be safe to admit such firebrands to Bail ; and therefore they were kept close from doing mischief , which is the part of all good Governments to do , and was most necessary in this Revolution . Captain Leisler with the Committee of safety ( appointed by the Representatives of the Freeholders of the several Counties of the Province ) having published their Declaration for the Prince of Orange the Protestant Religion , and the English Laws and Liberties , they thought it prudent to discriminate the Well affected from the Enemy , and therefore Summoned all the Inhabitants of the City to the Fort , to sign their names to such a Declaration as owned the Authority of the Prince of Orange . And the refusers must justly by him and all mankind be deemed Enemies to the Revolution , to His Majesty , and their Country . And is this a crime to know the Sheep from the Goats , or to take all Reasonable methods for the safety of the then Government : but the Libeller is angry at every prudent step was taken , nor is he satisfyed , although it is above Seven years since he was gorg'd with their innocent blood which he had a hand in shedding . It is notoriously false that Capt. Leisler opposed the Collecting of the Revenue ; indeed he was not willing a Papist should run away with our Protestant Kings Money , nor did he think it safe in Bayards &c hands . But the Committee of safety ( and not Capt. Leisler ) appointed Mr. De Lanoy ( in whom they durst confide ) to that trust , who received no Customs until December following , when His Majesties orders arrived ; till then he took only notes from the Merchants to pay the Customs when demanded . And 't is well known that Mr. De Lanoy gave a fair and true Accompt of his Receipts and payments of the Customs to Governour Slaughter : whereby it appears he had expended five hundred Pounds of his own Money above the Money of the Revenue , for the Kings Service and the support of the Revolution ; which Money is not repaid him to this day through the iniquity of some Jacobites afore-mentioned , who crept into power , and who have thereby gratified their revenge on men of greater sense and Loyalty than themselves . On the tenth of December one Riggs brought His Majesties Letters which were delivered to Capt. Leisler , as they ought according to their direction ; for Coll. Nicholson ( to whom they were first directed ) had withdrawn himself out of the Province , and in his absence the Letters were directed to such as for the time being took ●are for the preservation of the Peace and Administring the Laws ; which was none other but Capt. [ Pag. 9. ] Leisler , who was appointed thereto by the Representatives 〈…〉 Freeholders of the several Countyes of the Province , and had the Command of the Fort ; nor could those who called themselves of the Council be intituled thereto , for they were the Persons that were made use of in the late Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government , to the ●ver-turning of all Laws , and Civil Rights , and who gav● Occasion , for the Revolution in New York , and did never declare for the Prince of Orange . These Letters from His Majesty fully confirming Capt. Leisler in the Government , whereto he was chosen by the People's Representatives ; he indeavoured to execute his trust faithfully , and on such an Emergency it was the greatest wisdom and prudence to find Money to support the Government , which he did as regularly as the time would permit , by and with the consent of the General Assembly of the Province ●airly chosen by the Freeholders ; which this seducer falsely insinuates were only Selected and Appointed by Capt. Leisler . And by and with their advice and consent Taxes were raised and properly applyed . And 't is observable the Libeller tells us , that Capt. Leisler applyed these Sums to his own private use , and yet in the very next words tells us , it was to maintain said disorders , al●owing private men Eighteen Pence per day : by disorders he means the Government reposed by the People and confirmed by King WILLIAM in Capt. Leisler , which had disordered and routed the former Slavery the People lay under ; ●or it was disorder to none but Papists and Jacobites . And the Eighteen pence a day was for the private use of the private men to whom it was paid , for their subsistance in de●ending the Government : and their 〈◊〉 was indeed of private use to Capt. Leisler , as comprehended in the Publick general good thereof : But the Revenue was not sufficient to def●ay so great a charge , had not Capt. Leisler expended great Sums out of his own private Estate , as others concerned with him likewise did , for which he was repayed with a barbarous Death , through the means of men who will never venture their Lives or Estates to serve their Prince , Country , or Protestant Religion . [ Pag. 10 ] Nor cou'd Coll ▪ Bayard and Mr. Nichols complain of their aforementioned confinement in the Fort , since they would fly in the face of Government , and give such vent to their invenomed passions as appears b● the Record of their Committment , and Coll. Bayards con●ession in his Petition to Capt. Leisler . But it is point blanck a lye , nor was it ever , or can be proved that Capt. Leisler gave directions to any man to plunder Coll. Bayards house , nor was any thing of that sort done by his order to any house , but Commands given to the contrary , and the Souldiers were compelled to restore what could be made appear they had forcibly taken from any man. Even so small a matter as a Hat taken out of the house of Mr. Lambert , was restored to him . Coll. Cortland and others might leave their houses and families , but they would have had no occasion for so doing had they peaceably and quietly minded their own affairs and submitted to the Government ; for all such had no manner of disturbance given them , but were protected . [ Pag. 11. ] The Protestant Ministers the Libeller saith , could not scape Capt. Leislers Malice and Cruelty : I am afraid those Ministers he mentioned , were Popish Trumpets , to Preach up the damn●d Doctrins of Passive Obedience , and Non Resistance , and to noise in our Ears with their accursed breath , that we ought patiently to hold our Protestant Throats to be cut by the Command of a Popish King : and when Capt. Leisler with his friends had taken hold of that wonderful Deliverance offered immediately from God to Redeem His People from Slavery upon Earth , and Popish Damnation in Hell ; to have false Priests of Baal get up , and use their wicked Eloquence , to make the People believe a lye , even in the house of the God of Truth ; and from the Pulpit , to tell these Captains of our Temporal Salvation to their faces , that being faithful to their God , their Country , and their Laws , in the defence of the Holy Protestant Religion , and the Rights and Liberties of English men , and their thankful declaring for the most glorious Prince upon Earth their Deliverer : was the blackest of Treason and Rebellion . Such Apostasy and base Treachery hath deserved , and often met with severer rebukes than the friendly Verbal admonition given by Capt. Leisler to the blind Seer , and had nothing of the Malice and Cruelty in it of the Libeller , who wrote so false a Pamphlet : and so the other time-serving Priests ( who were Protestant shooing horns to draw on Popery ) might have been more quiet , and left the result of the Revolution to Divine Providence , and not pass such hard Censures as to attaint blood and accuse of Rebellion , all that would accept of Gods deliverance from the two greatest plagues of mankind , Popery and Slavery . But I hope they have repented and will be sav'd , otherwise whilst they Preach to others they themselves will be cast away . 'T is true Capt. Leisler sent to the Merchants of the Town to supply the Garrison with Provisions and other necessaries , and sent without distinction to all People who had Stores ; otherwise the Garrison might have perished : but he honestly gave them Credit in the Kings Books , and they have since ( for the greatest part ) been satisfyed ; and Capt. Leisler ( as he ought ) did order forceibly to break their Ware-houses open , where they were refractory , and refused on so great Emergency to afford support for the Government ; but exact Accompts were kept of all such goods , and Entries made in Books kept for that purpose ; so that it was not plunder , ( as the Libeller falsely calls it ) but they were to be satisfyed , and paid for the same . And I believe it was never known in the Memory of man , that ever a Revolution , or change of Government , was more regular : or where Military power would not force Victuals where it was denyed them , when they wanted it : and therefore it was for the special Service of King WILLIAM and Queen MARY , to keep alive those that were the only persons in that Province , who declared early for Them , and owned Their Authority . Nor can any proof upon Earth be brought ( except such as the Libeller ) that one Farthings Value of goods was ever converted to the private use of Capt. Leisler , or Transported by him to the West Indies , but the imposture of the wh●le book depends on such positive falsehoods . [ Pag. 12. ] The Accompt of Thirteen Thousand nine hundred fifty nine Pounds of damages done the Province is made up by the Libeller himself : for no man living of truth , hath ever demonstrated that Capt Leisler or his friends , ever made pillage of any mans Estate , but I believe the Libeller rec●ons that he and his ●acobite party had so much damage by the Revolution , which they might Arbitrarily have extorted from the Kings good Subjects , i● it had not happened . Good damages ! which I am glad of with all ▪ my heart . At this rate pray what damages had the Popish Clergy of England and Ireland , by King WILLIAMS hindering their being resto●ed to Abbys , Monasterys and Peter Pence ; but it is better that the Jacobites should suffer damage of their Estates and Lives too , than an English Protestant People should have the damage of loosing their Laws and Religion , their Properties and their Souls . And as for Coll. Willets losses , which the Libeller magnifies , he could not put a particular Value on them , they were so small . Had they been considerable , he would since have made a particular complaint , to have reparation , which he never did , nor had occasion for ; but had he been ruined he would not have been pittyed by good men , because he so far forgot that he was an English man and Protestant : that he Execused an Illegal Commission , and raised Forces to destroy all those that declared for our Deliverer , that we might return to our Vomit , which was a Dog trick in him . And thus the Libeller expatiates on Capt. Leislers Arbitrary proceedings over his Majesties Subjects Persons and Estates , against the fundamental Laws of the Land ; but he should have considered that all the fundamental Laws of the Land were wholly subverted and trampled upon by the Hellish , Popish , Arbitrary Government , Established by King James's Commission ; so that Capt. Leisler found no fundamental Laws to transgress ; and was forced in discharge of his trust from the People , and by and with the consent of those appointed by their Representatives , to use these violent methods which Heaven gave him the power to make use of to restore those fundamental Laws , which were abolished by tools of the same temper with the Libeller . Major Ingoldesby a Captain of a foot Company , arrives near two years after , saith the Libeller , And with several Gentlemen of the Council , sends to Capt. Leisler , that for the preservation of the Peace , he might continue to Command in the Fort , until Coll. Slaughter's Arrival , and only desired that major Ingoldesby and the Kings Souldiers might be permitted to quarter , and refresh themselves in the City : but instead of complying , he in passion told Mr. Brooke , on his acquainting him , that Mr. Phillips , Coll. Bayard , Coll. Cortland were of the Council , that they were Papist Dogs , and if the King should send Three Thousand of them , he would cut them off ; and without cause Proclaimed open War ; on which said major Ingoldesby perswaded several of the Inhabitants to joyn with him meerly for self preservation . On which several great and small Shot from the Fort killed and wounded several of His Majesties good Subjects , who made no opposition . This whole Paragraph I shall shew to be the greatest complication of Iniquity , and fit to be the production of a Monster begat by an Incubus on a Scotch Witch , who had kindled his malice against Truth from the flames he put to the holy Bible , thereby to become the Adopted Son of the father of Lyes . For major Ingoldesby having no Commission , nor Authority to Command , on his Arrival , took on him the Title of Commander in Chief , usurp'd a shew of Government , calling a Council , and Issuing peremptory orders , as appears by the Records of the Council Book ; nay quite contrary to the Romantick Account of the Libeller , he sent a demand under his own hand , which I have seen , wherein he acknowledges Capt. Leislers offer to him of his own Houses in the City for the Accommodation of himself and Officers , and to appoint fit Quarters for the Souldiers ; which major Ingoldesby under his hand denyes to accept of , saying , he demanded the Fort from him , which unless Capt. Leisler would deliver up to him , he would esteem him as an Enemy to King WILLIAM and Queen MARY . I have likewise seen Capt. Leislers Letter to major Ingoldesby full of Civility , and true Reason , wherein he acquaints him , that he held the Fort and Commanded by Virtue of a trust reposed in him by the People , and confirmed by His Majesty , and assuring him , that if he had any Commission from His Majesty , or any Instruction , or Order from Coll. Slaughter appointed Governour of the Province , on his producing it , The Fort should be immediately delivered to him , but desired to be excused from resigning his trust , till he found one qualifyed and authorized to receive it from him . But this was not satisfaction to major Ingoldesby who was prevailed with to take the Government on him in opposition to Capt. Leisler , and as Governour in Chief ( although never Impowred by King or People ) he issues orders to the several Counties to be ready to attend and assist in opposing Leisler , and his party with Arms ; which was the proclaiming open War ; and pursuant thereto , he sends his Rounds in the night , and ordered or permitted his Rounds at all hours to pass the guards and centrys on the Walls of the Fort , and not to make answer , but by reproachful Language , when challenged by them , in order to provoke the drawing of blood , and ingaging the People in a Civil War : and farther , major Ingoldesby ordered all the men under his Command to wear Marks on their Arms , to distinguish them from those who joyned with Capt. Leisler . During this Revolution and Civil War , I am told not above two persons were killed , which happiness attended the moderate temper of Capt. Leisler and the Committee of safety , who could not be raised to punish the Insolence of the Tory party , suitable to what they gave just occasion for . Soon after , viz. in March , about a Month or five Weeks after major Ingoldesby's usurpation , Coll. Slaughter Arrived , who Summoned the Fort late at night , and , contrary to the Libellers assertion , it was never den●ed to be delivered : but the delivery suspended till next Morning , it not being prope● ( according to Military Rules ) to deliver a Fort in the night ; and then it was Surrendred by Capt. Leisler , who wa●●ing on the Captain General Coll. Slaughter , instead of thanks for the faithful Service he had done His Majesty in defending the Fort and Province from the French ( our professed Enemies ) and the Treachery of Papists and Jacobites amongst our selves , was immediately by his order Seized with Mr. Milbourn , and others of the Loyal party , and bound over to answer at the next Supream Court of Judicature ; where Capt. Leisler and Mr. Milbourn pleaded to the Jurisdiction of the Court , That whereas he was in possession of the of the Government by the choice of the People , and con●●med in it by the Kings Majesties Letters , that he was not bound by Law to answer for his Mal Administration in Gove●nm●nt , to any Court or Authority , but to His Majesty , who had intrusted him ; but this was over-ruled by the Violence of the Court , without reason or Law , and as Mu●es they were found guilty of High Treason and Murder ; and although a Reprieve was granted them by Coll. Slaughter , until His Majesties pleasure should be known in the matter : yet the Violence of the Jacobite party ( of which sort were most of Capt. 〈◊〉 Judges and Officers of the Court ) was such that they gave no rest to Coll. Slaughter , until by their Importunity they prevailed with him to sign the Dead Warrant . And they were Executed accordingly . So that the representation of the matter , with an account of their Reprieve reached His Majesty at the same time with the account of their Execution and Death . So fell Capt. Leisler , and Mr. M●●bourn men of known Integrity , Honesty and Loyalty , and by a pretended course of Law , contrary to all Law condemned , where their Judges were most of them violent Enemies of the happy Revolution , and therefore resolved to revenge themselves on these Gentlemen who were the most Early and Zealous Instruments of it ; and who had first expended great part of their Estates , and then suffered Martyrdom for King WILLIAM and Queen MARY , their Religion and Laws . The proofs and papers referred to in this account remain in the hands of Mr. Jacob Leisler only Son of Capt. Jacob Leisler the Martyr to Jacobite Revenge . The proof that Capt. Leisler was legally Governour of New-York ▪ That major Ingoldesby was but a bear Captain of Foot , and had no other command in that Province , nor authority to demand the Fort from Capt. Leisler ; The proof that Capt. Leisler did as a good Subject d●liver the Fort to Coll. Slaughter upon demand , and his Justification , is immediately expressed in the Act of Parliament of England which 〈◊〉 their Attainders , and restores their Familie● in Blood and Esate . So that this is the full and true account of this Tragedy ; New-York lay under the Curse of an obsolute Government by King James's Commission to Sir , Edmund Andross ; the people took courage on the first News of the Revolution in England , and 〈◊〉 off the Opp●essers , and declared for the Prince of Orange ; th● Lieu●en●nt Governour , the Council , and Justices of the Peace , which met and cal●d themselves a Convention ( being Officers 〈◊〉 by king James ) would not declare for the Prince of Orange ; Wherefore the people did not think themselves 〈◊〉 in their hands , but Seized upon the Fort , and chose Capt. Leisler Commander of the Fort until 〈…〉 procured a return of Representatives of the 〈◊〉 hol●●rs of the several Counties of the Province , who on their meeting making a Declaration for His present Majesty , did under their Hands and Seals constitute Capt. Leisler Commander in Chief until the Kings pleasure should be known ; and likewise appointed him a Council , by the name of a Committee of Safety . And in these Persons the Government was lodged , who proceeded to support themselves by the most moderate methods could be devised . The Lieutenant Governour hereupon withdraws out of the Province , major Ingoldesby Arrives with Authority over none but his Foot Company ; and yet demands the Fort , which Capt. Leisler durst not deliver to him without betraying his Trust both to the King and People ; major Ingoldesby usurps the Title of Commander in Chief , he Issues Orders and Warrants to the People to rise in Arms to assist him to wrest the Fort out of Capt. Leislers hands , and provokes Capt. Leislers men in the Fort to Acts of hostility , by which means one or two men were accidentally killed . Coll. Slaughter Arrives , demands the Fort , which was surrendred to him immediately ; the Persons of Capt. Leisler and Mr. Milbourn are Seizd , and soon after brought to Tryal ; their plea to the Jurisdiction of the Court ( which could not by Law try them for Mal Administration in Government ) violently over ruled , and they Condemned as Mutes , for High Treason and Murder ; they were Reprieved until His Majesties pleasure should be known ; and notwithstanding the Reprieve , the Warrant of Execution Signed , and they Executed . But the Enemies to King WILLIAM , and consequently to these Gentlemen , had not sufficiently gratified their malice , by these mens innocent blood : but they labour in England to get a Justification for themselves , and a confirmation that the said unjust Judgment was according to Law ; and when His Majesty was in Flanders and several Ministers of State were in place and trust in the Committee of Trade , which His Majesty hath since thought fit to remove from His Council and their Offices : a report was obtained from the Committee of Trade affirming that these Loyalists were Condemned and Executed according to Law. But however the said Committee represented their Sons as fit objects of Her Majesties mercy , to be restored to their Fathers Estates ; which Her Majesty was graciously pleased to grant . And these maglignant Confederates so far prevailed with the Assembly of New York to compliment and flatter their new Governour Coll. Slaughter , as to pass several Votes against the whole proceedings of the happy Revolution , and to excuse the barbarous Severity of the Illegal Condemnation and bloody Execution which he had ordered . And this was the S●ate of the Case until the Parliament of England took the matter into their Consideration , and the Honorable the House of Commons in the Sixth and Seventh year of His present Majesties Reign appointed a Committee to examine all parties in relation to Capt. Leislers Execution , where they were heard by their Council at Law , and where Mr. Dudley ( who formerly applyed to get Money by Magistracy and Government in New-England , and set up for a Judge in matters of ●lood in the Tryal of Capt. Leisler at New York ) was heard to make his de●ence , where his Cobb-Webb Eloquence was too thin to put a vail over so black an Action , as created horrour in the minds of that Honorable and Numerous Committee ; who reported the matter fully to the House , and thereupon an Act of Parliament passed the Royal Assent , wherein His Majesty , the Lords , and Commons of England do recite the Legality of Capt. Leislers Authority , and justifie his proceedings in the Government , and more especially his refusing to deliver the Fort to major Ingoldesby , being the Fact for which he was Condemned ; and do absolutely reverse the Attainders and restore the Blood and Estates of Capt. Leisler , and those persons Condemned and Executed in New York ; which Act of Parliament is Printed at the end of this Treatise . And now after all , it being about Eight years since these men d●ed , when the Grave and Time should have so buryed the Persons and Memories of these good , but unfortunate Persons , that no Revenge should have room to desire a farther gratificati●n ; and when the Annim●sities between those of a Dutch extraction ( who are the most numerous , Loyal and Sober Subjects of that P●ovince ) and ●he few Eng●ish ( who were most averse and backward in the Rev●lu●ion , but violent and bloody in the Execution of Capt. Leisler , as well as the most dissolute in their Morals ) in this Province , had time to cool , and might by a good Government have been wholly heal'd . After all , I say , to have this fire again blown up , to open these Wounds and to open the Graves of the Dead , to disturb the Living ; was such an artifice of the Devil as must give a more than usual abhorrence in good minds ; which seads me to give an account of the Occ●sion , the time , manner , and design of the Publication of this fire brand call●d a Letter , and withall take some n●tice of the supposed author . It is evident in New York , and will soon be made appear to His Majesty , that the ●ate Government of New York under the Administration of Coll. Fetcher , was a perfect sink of Corruption . And although he was exalted to that Government from a poor mean refugee of Ireland ; yet he soon forgot the hand that raised him , and to satisfy his Soul , his Idol Gain , he made a fast friendship with the few Papists , Jacobites , and dissolute English of New-York , who had opposed the Revolution and revenged themselves on Capt. Leisler ; and who to be supported in their hatred to the Loyal Wi●iamites , and connived at in their open breach of all the Acts of Trade , found great advantage to reward Coll. Fletcher's friendship by Presents from themselves , and gifts from Pirates ; and complyed with him , and consented to all things proposed to them by him ; to the squandring of the Kings Revenue and ( to the great dishonour of the King ) destroying all conveniences of a Succeeding Governour ; and disposing of all the Lands in the Province , that not one Inch is lest to be given in reward to any who may by their Services to His Majesty , deserve ; or to incourage new Settlers , and that in such quantities as will wholly make it impossible ever to People the Province ; giving to one man Seventy Miles in length ; and to several Fifty , Forty and Thirty Miles in length , and several Miles in breadth ; with many other unjust gross Mal Administrations . On this bottom Coll. Fletcher joyned in the mortal hatred to the lovers of the Loyal Leisler ; and when several condemned to dye for their motions in that Revolution were order'd by Her gracious Majesty of Sacred Memory to be discharged , Coll. Fletcher did it as an act of grace of his own , and told them that although he released them , yet he could call for them when he pleased , and hang them . And some time after told them , That they dealt worse by him , than the Lepers cleansed by our Saviour , some of which returned to thank him , but none of them ever did , meaning none of them had given him a wicked Bribe or reward , which he was used to receive , These Truths Mr. Beekman and Mr. Gouver●●●r will attest . Coll. Fletcher likewise paid that disregard to the Act of Parliament of England ( Reversing the Attainders and restoring Capt Leisler and others Condemned , in Blood and Estate ) that he refused the Widow ▪ Leisler to be repossessed of her Estate ; nor had she that ●ustice done her , during Coll. Fletchers Government , nor untill my Lord Bellomont granted 〈◊〉 W●it of Possession ; which was a year and half after she was Entituled to it by Act of Parliament in England , Reprinted at New-York . He likewise wholly discouraged the generality of those who were active in the Revolution , putting few or none of them into Office , or Employment ; and wholly adhering to those that gratifyed his Vanity , Pride , and Covetousness . For which in return he gave them countenance in all matters , as we●l as connivance at their unlawful Trade . His Majesty having appointed the Earl of Bellomont Governour of New-York ( whose great Honour and Justice Coll. Fletcher both knew a●d dreaded ) some considerable time passed between his Patents being passed ; and his beginning his Voyage , which Coll. Fletcher took the advantage o● , therein to contrive methods so to divide the People of the Government , that in Publick disorder he himself might escape having strict Scrutiny made into the Corruptions of his Government , he therefore not satisfyed with crushing the Loyalists , during his Government , was resolved to assist the Publishing this Libel , which might give such an Account of the Revolution of New-York as should Exasperate to the highest degree , all that were concern'd in it and at the same time assured his Jacobite party , that it was nec●ssary such a book should be Licensed , to possess the Strangers who came with my Lord , with such falsehoods as were useful to their party ; my Lord being ▪ as he feared , inclined to favour whoever was we●l inclined to the Loyalty of Leisler . So that , as is supposed , one Mr. Jam●●●n was employed to frame this Libel , who was Clerk of the ●loody Court that Condemned Leisler ; a person most in the graces of Coll. F●etcher , who was in Scotland condemned to dye for Atheism and Burning the Bible , and was banished to New-York ; where he was by Cont●ibution ●reed from being a Servant , and ●ermitted to teach School , and being somewhat a Scholar , and having good natural sense made use of his wicked parts to teach Blasphemy , and Atheism , and to ridi●ule Sober Religion , till he got a Reputation amongst the disso●ute Church of England men , whose Li●urgie he then would , and still doth gabble over with great seeming devotion , and up lifted eyes a few hours after he had been Blaspheming Christianity : but his form of saying the Common Prayer s●fficiently recommended him to Coll. Fletcher , so that the Secretary Clarkson was prevailed on to make him his Deputy for a Hundred Pounds a year Rent ; and Coll. Fletcher gave him Fifty Pounds per Annum Salary out of the Kings Revenue as Clerk of the Council , and through all his Government made use of his vile Service , and afterwards recommended him to the Earl of Bellomont , as one of the honestest men in the Government ; although at the same time he knew the said Jamison was actually marryed to two Wives t●en living . This man so qualifyed was intrusted to do this piece of Service , but 't is believed the aforemen●ioned Coll. Bayard gave him some assistance in furnishing him with some Materials , & without doubt according to orders , no falsehood was balk'd that could serve the cause , and so this Libel was hammered out , in which there is scarce a Paragraph but what contains one or more Scur●ilous Untruths , which are delivered with an Highland modesty and peremptorily affirmed to be truth without any proof , on purpose to Vi●ify the Transactions of the Revolution , and Massacre over again the Reputation of those , whose persons were Murdered Eight years before for their Loyalty , and withal the Villany proper to persons who hate the present Government , are added to this Account some Servile Votes of the Assembly of New-York made to slatter their new Governour Coll. Slaugh●●r , who signed these Loya●ists Warrant for Execution , and likewise is Printed an order or report ( God knows how obtained ) of the Committee of Trade for J●st●ying the said Condem●ation and Execution . But this Libeller , contrary to his duty , to truth , all●giance to His Majesty , and respect to Laws ( for he could not hide his Virulency to the present Government ) takes no noti●e of the Act of Parlia●ent o● England Reversing the Attainders of these Condemned Gentlemen , which gives the Lye to his whole Li●el , Justifies Capt. Leisler as Lawful Governour of New York , and in full effect expresses that he was basely Murdered , contrary to all Law and Reason , for doing his duty as His Majesties La●ful Governour of New York : which is the sence of the words of the said Act. But the Libeller did as he was ordered , and the book raised the flame it was designed to raise , and was carryed to the Press by Mr. Brook ( who although a Refugee from Ireland and preferred by King WILLIAM to be Collector and Receiver General of the Customes and Revenue of New York , and a new-comer thither , took upon him to be one of the bloody Judges of this Royalist ; but is since for betraying his said Trust and neglect of his duty , suspended from all his Employs , even that of being Judge , and one of the Council , by the Right Honorable the Earl o● Bellomont , who was ●is Security for his Collectors place to the Commissioners of the Customs of England , but could not bear his treachery to that Trust which he himself had been Instrumental to advance him to . And Mr. Wilson late Sheriff of New-York a hot headed despicable fellow , who to serve the Tory party , contrary to his Oath , made a most false Return of Assembly men to serve for the Counties of New-York , and Orange in the last Assembly . For which palpable breach of his Oath and Trust , His Excellency the Earl of Bellomont with consent of the Council suspended him from being Sheriff of New-York . But when this Libel was so midwived to the Press by the Kings Collector ( who was likewise one of the Council , and this foresworn Sheriff . Then Coll. Fletcher calls the Council where 't is proposed ( as appears by the Minute of Council ) that a book being found at the Printers , giving an Account of the Revolution of New-York and containing nothing but Truth . 'T is resolved N●mine contradicente , that it should be Printed . But who were the Council who consented to this great piece of Service to His Majesty ? Why Coll. Fletcher , who is supposed to have given orders for its being Written . Coll. Bayard of whom enough is said plainly and truly . Mr. Brook who carryed it to the Press and was one of Leislers Judges ; Mr. Pinhorn , another of Leislers Judges ( who is since removed by His Excellency the Earl of Bellomont ●rom being Judge and of the Council , for speaking most Scandalous false and reproachful words of His most Sacred Majesty King WILLIAM , and for protecting and concealing in his house a Popish Priest ) and some other Enemies of the Revolution . So that ( to omit the false sordid flatteries given to Coll. Fletcher , which are impertinently added by the Libeller ) it is apparent that there was a wicked conspiracy , by this book to give distraction ( by Printing it just before the Earl of Bellomont's Arrival at New-York ) and thereby to divide the People and so to disturb Affairs under his Government , that there should be no time or opportunity of quickly inquiring into the Corruptions of Coll. Fletchers managements . This was the time and design of its Publication , these the qualities of the supposed Authors , and of the Persons who carryed it to the Press , and after this manner ( by Coll. Fletcher and the afore mentioned of the Council ) it was permitted to be Printed ; so that it is no wonder , that this book was a Mine Sprung from Hell to blow up the Peace of this Province , when so many Sons of Belial in Office and Authority joyned in its Contrivance and Publication , who must keep to their nature and not stick at any plain falsehood ( although it fly in the face of the King , Lords and Commons of England , and Truth it self ) that may Exasperate and raise a flame , and if possible Murder over again those Martyrs for their Loyalty , Capt. Leisler and Mr. Millourn , who were barbarously Executed for bravely Asserting the Rights and Liberties of English men against Popish and Arbitrary Government ; and for their Early and Sincere Affection to His most Sacred Majesty KING WILLIAM , whom GOD send long to Reign . 
A36497	----	A discourse written by Sir George Downing, the King of Great Britain's envoy extraordinary to the states of the United Provinces vindicating his royal master from the insolencies of a scandalous libel, printed under the title of (An extract out of the register of the States General of the United Provinces, upon the memorial of Sir George Downing, envoy, &c.), and delivered by the agent De Hyde for such to several publick ministers : whereas no such resolution was ever communicated to the said envoy, nor any answer returned at all by their lordships to the said memorial : whereunto is added a relation of some former and later proceedings of the Hollanders / by a meaner hand. Downing, George, Sir, 1623?-1684. 1672 Approx. 169 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 89 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A36497 Wing D2108 ESTC R34994 14919782 ocm 14919782 102935 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36497) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 102935) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1568:19) A discourse written by Sir George Downing, the King of Great Britain's envoy extraordinary to the states of the United Provinces vindicating his royal master from the insolencies of a scandalous libel, printed under the title of (An extract out of the register of the States General of the United Provinces, upon the memorial of Sir George Downing, envoy, &c.), and delivered by the agent De Hyde for such to several publick ministers : whereas no such resolution was ever communicated to the said envoy, nor any answer returned at all by their lordships to the said memorial : whereunto is added a relation of some former and later proceedings of the Hollanders / by a meaner hand. Downing, George, Sir, 1623?-1684. [2], 31, [1], 139, [4] p. Printed by John Luttone ..., London : 1672. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- England. New York (State) -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DISCOURSE Written by Sir George Downing , The King of Great Britain's Envoy Extraordinary to the States of the Vnited Provinces . Vindicating his Royal Master from the Insolencies of a Scandalous Libel , Printed under the Title of [ An Extract out of the Regicter of the States General of the Vnited Provinces , upon the Memorial of Sir George Downing , Envoy , &c. ] And delivered by the Agent De Heyde for such , to several Publick Ministers . Whereas no such Resolution was ever Communicated to the said Envoy , nor any Answer returned at all by Their Lordships to the said Memorial . Whereunto is added a Relation of some Former and later Proceedings of the HOLLANDERS : By a Meaner Hand . LONDON , Printed for John Luttone , and are to be sold at the Blew Anchor in the Poultrey , 1672. A Discourse written by Sir George Downing , the King of Great Britain's Envoy Extraordinary to the States of the United Provinces , &c ▪ THE Envoy Extraordinary of His Most Sacred Majesty of Great Britain , &c. having lately seen a certain Paper entituled , [ An Extract out of the Register of the Resolutions of the High and Mighty Lords Estates General of the Vnited Provinces , upon the Memorial of Sir George Downing Envoy Extraordinary from the King of Great Britain ] did not at all think it fit for him to take any notice thereof , but to pass it by as a Pamphlet ( of which sort there come out too many here every day ) ; in regard that no such Resolution had been communicated to Him by their Lordships , not any one word given him in Answer to his said Memorial : And he had accordingly past it by , without taking any notice thereof , had he not since by accident been informed by several Publick Ministers residing here , That the said pretended Resolution had been brought to them by the Agent de Heyde : Whereupon he now holds himself obliged to Complain in most serious terms to their Lordships the Estates General of the Vnited Provinces , of this strange and irregular way of proceeding ; That while he is Residing here on the behalf of the King his Master , Papers , in form of Answers to his Memorials , should be given to other Publick Ministers , here and elsewhere , and sent all over the world , and yet concealed from Him ; and thereby neither opportunity of being convinced , if any thing of reason should have been said therein , nor on the contrary of vindicating the Honour and Justice of the King his Master in what he is therein unjustly charged and defamed withal . Suppose that he the said Envoy Extraordinary should have proceeded in that manner , and have given the Memorial ( to which the said Paper is a Reply ) to all Pubblick Ministers residing here ; and sent it to all Courts abroad , and should have Printed and exposed it to the view of the world , without giving it to their Lordships , what would they have thought thereof ? and what might have been expected that they would have said to it ? Can their Lordships imagine that this way of acting doth tend any way to the justifying of their Cause , as to the working of better impressions concerning the same in the minds of those Publick Ministers , or their Masters ? Or rather , that they must be exeeedingly scandalized thereat , as looking more like a Surprise of them and their Judgments , than otherwise ; and considering that they may to morrow be dealt with in like manner , in relation to any Paper they may give in ; and see the Affairs of their Masters traduced and defamed , without any opportunity or possibility of clearing the same . And as to the Matter of the said Paper . Is it enough to say in general terms , That the said Memorial was ill , graunded , or abusively informed , without particularizing at all how , or wherein ; or so much as excepting against any one word thereof , much less disproving the same ? And again ; If the things wherewith they are charged therein , be true ( as they both are , and must now be taken by all men to be , since nothing is made out by their Lordships to the contrary ) To what purpose is the whole sequel of the said Paper ? If it be true ( as it is ) That the Royal Master of the said Envoy was no sooner returned to His Kingdoms , but that He was immediately , and from day to day , troubled and importuned with a Crowd of Complaints of His Subjects against those of this Countrey ; all which notwithstanding , His Majesty did not grant any one Letter of Marque , nor betake himself to any way of force for the obtaining of their reparation and satisfaction ; But instead thereof , for an everlasting memorial of his great kindness and good-will towards this Countrey , and for the facilitating of the bringing to a Conclusion the late Treaty with them ( finding the Complaints and Pretensions of His Subjects to be so numerous and great ) was pleased after all to suffer very many of them , and those to a vast value , to be utterly mortified and extinguished ; and the rest ( except the business of the Ships Bonadventure , and Bon-Esperanza ) after so much money and time had been already expended in the pursuit thereof , and many of them ready for a determination , to be pu● in a LIST , and proceeded upon a-new according to the fifteenth Article thereof ; no ways doubting , but that all possible speed would have thereupon been used in bringing the matter to an issue and that for the future better order would have been observed to ▪ wards His Subjects . But having waited now above 27 Months sinc● the Conclusion of the said Treaty and in that time their Lordship being continually call'd upon b●… His said Majesties Envoy Extraordinary , yea by His Majesty Himself in several Audiences to thei● Embassador : Yet so it is , that thos● matters are still so far from bein● ended , that in truth they seem to be now rather further from it , than at the day of the signing of the said Treaty ; and on the other side , new injuries daily heaped , and the same Designs of the East and West-Indie-Companies carried on for the utter overthrow of all the Trade of His Majesties Subjects in those parts of the world , as appeared by the business of the Ships Hopewell , Leopard , and other Ships in the East-Indies , and by the business of the Charles , James , Mary , Sampson , Hopeful , Adventurer , Speedwel , &c. upon the Coast of Africa . All which are matters hapned since the Conclusion of the said Treaty . And after all this , and notwithstanding His Parliaments application to Him upon the account of His aggrieved Subjects , in so solemn and extraordinary a manner ; His Majesty was yet so far from being inclined to any other than ways of accommodation , as that he did by a publick Writing , or Declaration , declare , That he would yet try what could be done by amicable endeavours at the Hague , before he would make use of any other means ; ( the which was also very well known to their Lordships ) and did thereupon accordingly give orders to his Envoy Extraordinary , to press them afresh : And further to make out his peaceable and moderate intentions , and to take off all umbrage from their Lordships , to let them know ( as accordingly he did in publick Conferences with their Deputies ) That His Majesty would not in any kind trouble their Fleets which they then expected from the Streights and East Indies , nor their Fisheries upon his Coasts ; yea , further to put them out of all doubt , ordered a far less equipage of Shipping for the Summer-guard than had been known these many years : But all this was so far from working the desired and intended effect , as that on the contrary their Lordships betook themselves to Arms in an extraordinary manner , ordering the fitting out with all speed a great Fleet , and hundreds of Carpenters forthwith dispatched to work upon it night and day ( holy-days as well as working-days ) ; whereby His Majesty seeing Himself wholly defeated of His good intentions ; and instead of satisfaction for His Subjects , braved and threatned with those equipages , which could have no other regard but upon Himself , was at last inforced for His own defence , ( though very much contrary to His inclinations and intentions ) to arm also . And whereas it may be pretended , as if their Lordships having fitted Their Fleet , did desire that His Majesty would be pleased ( for avoiding of all inconveniences ) to keep His Fleet within His Harbours , and that then they would keep in Theirs also ; It is to be considered , that This Proposition was not made until that they had actually put to Sea a Fleet near as numerous as the whole that His Majesty was equipping , and which was actually gone towards His Coasts : so that this could not but be construed to be rather a mocquery , than otherwise , for that thereby they had a Fleet at Sea to do what they pleased , and in the mean while His Majesty had tied His own hands , and obliged Himself to keep within doors ; but he was yet pleased to assure them , that His ( if it did go out ) should not do them the least injury ; still , in the mean while , pressing here at the Hague by His Minister , and Himself urging their Ambassador at London , to hasten the dispatch of the matters in difference : And as a further testimony of His desires of living in good Correspondence with This Countrey , He did declare His willingness to enter into a Treaty for the better regulating of the Trade and Navigation of both , and the prevention of such disorders for the future ; and for the quicker dispatch and ripening of so good a work , a project thereof was in His Name tendred to them long ago , and yet to this day not one word of answer thereupon . And if it be also true ( as it is ) that their Lordships began the seizing of Ships in these Parts , stopping the Ship from Gottenburg bound for London ; and though pressed again and again to set her at liberty , yet still retain'd her , and to this day not so much as a word of answer why , or upon what account . These things being so , can there be any doubt who is the Attacquer or Aggressor ? unless it must be held for a Maxim , That let their Lordships and Their Subjects deal with His asoresaid Majesty and His Subjects from time to time , and from year to year , as they please , yet they are not Attacquers or Aggressors ; but if His Majesty or His Subjects , after never so many years sufferings , and all amicable endeavours first tried , to have obtained their satisfaction , without to this very day having been able to obtain it in any of those numerous cases of piracy and violence committed by the people of This Countrey against them , whereof complaint hath been made from time to time unto their Lordships by His Majesties Minister : If after all , any thing be done by them towards the righting of themselves , His Majesty must be called and reputed the Attacquer and the Aggressor . Let their Lordships make out , That the Complaints in the said Memorial are ungrounded , and His Majesty will yield unto them : but if otherwise , Who will think it strange if at last something be done towards the righting of them . And as to the Particulars mentioned in the said Paper to have been suffered by them from the English ▪ though those matters have not been treated of between their Lordships and the said Envoy Extraordinary , but between the King his Master and their Ambassador at London ; so that it is not properly his business to reply thereunto , but to refer them to that Answer which His Majesty hath promised to give concerning the same ; yet seeing their Lordships have been pleased not only to mention and insist thereupon in the aforesaid Paper , but indeed to say nothing else by way of answer to the Complaints in his Memorial ; he cannot but say thus much thereunto . That the Places and Ships said to be taken from them , were all belonging to the West-Indie-Company of this Countrey , and nothing complain'd of in the paper to have been taken from them belonging to any else of These Countries : And when it shall be considered , that in the LIST of Damages alone , there appears to have been near twenty English Ships successively , within a very few years before the conclusion of the late Treaty , taken in a Hostile manner upon the Coast of Africa , only by the Shipping of the said West-Indie-Company , with their whole Lading , to a very great value ; and not only so , but the men that belonged to them , very many of them most barbarously and inhumanly treated , put into most stinking dungeons and holes at Casteldelmina , there to lie in the midst of their own excrements , nothing but bread and water given them , and thereof not enough to sustain Nature ; their bodies tortured with exquisite and horrid tortures ; and when any of them dyed , the living and the dead left together ; and such as escaped , turned out to perish by hunger or wild beasts in those miserable Countries , or to be carried away Captives by the Natives ; by which means , several hundreds of His Majesties good Subjects have perished and been destroyed . And to this hour , notwithstanding all sollicitations and endeavours , not one penny of satisfaction given to the persons concerned in any of the said Ships ; And ever since the Conclusion of the said Treaty , Ships of Warr have been kept by the said Company upon the said Coasts ; which though they have not proceeded so far as to take more of the Shipping of His Majestie 's Subjects , yet they have done that which is equivalent , and as ruinous to that Trade ; stopping and hindring every one that they met withal from all Commerce ; and to that effect pursuing them in an hostile manner from place to place : And where-ever any English anchored by them , hindring and shooting at , and taking by force , with their Ladings , all Boats of the Navies that endeavoured to come aboard them , and their Boats that would go on shoar ; yea , depriving them of so much as any provision or refreshment of fresh water ( as appears by the Complaints made by the said Envoy Extraordinary from time to time to their Lordships concerning the same ) : And publishing a Declaration in the Name as well of the States General , as of the said Company , wherein they deduce their right to that whole Coast , to the exclusion of all other Nations : And notwithstanding all Complaints to their Lordships , neither the said Declaration disavowed , nor any thing of Satisfaction given , but still new Complaints coming ; and among others , that of their having stirr'd up the King of Fantine by rewards and sums of money given him to that end ; and supplying him with all sorts of Arms and Ammunition for the surprize of His Majestie 's Castle at Cormantine in those parts ; concerning which also proofs have been since given to their Lordships by the said Envoy Extraordinary ; so that there was an absolute necessity impos'd upon His Majesty and His Subjects , either of losing all that had been actually taken from them , and withal abandoning for ever that Trade it self ; or otherwise of betaking themselves to some other ways for their relief . And it will rather be thought strange that their patience did hold out so long , than that now at last something should be done towards the righting of themselves . Besides , as to the business of Capo Corco , Did not the same Envoy Extraordinary long ago complain in the Name , and by Order of the King his Master , in publick Conferences both with the Deputies of their Lordships the Estates General , and also with those of Holland in particular , of the injurious possessing and keeping of that place by those of the said West-Indie-Company , deducing and remonstrating at large his Master 's Right thereunto , the ground having been bought by His Subjects of the King of That Country , for a valuable consideration , and a Lodg or Factory built thereupon ; and those of the West Indie Company of this Country being got into the possession of the place meerly by fraud and treachery ; but no reflection made thereupon by their Lordships , much less any hopes given of ever obtaining any restitution from them . And indeed , if His Majesty had not been able to rescue out of their hands the least Boat or penyworth of Goods since His Return to His Kingdoms ( concerning which complaint had been made by His Envoy Extraordinary , of its being forceably taken by them from His Subjects ) what hopes of their quitting to Him any such place ? especially remembring that business of the Island of Poleroon in the East-Indies , which hath been a restoring by them ever since the year 1622 , at which time it was by solem and particular Treaty promised to be done ; and again , by another Treaty , in the year 1654 : and by Orders of the Estates General and East-Indie-Company of this Countrey , in the year 1661 : and again , by Treaty in the year 1662 : and yet to this day we know nothing of its being delivered : And can it be thought strange , if invited thereunto by the King of the said Country , that His Majesty should after so fair warning condescend to suffer His Subjects to endeavour to re-possess themselves thereof ? And as to the business of New Netherland ( so called ) this is very far from being a surprize , or any thing of that nature ; it being notoriously known , that That spo●… of Land lies within the limits , and is part of the possession of His Subjects of New England , ( as appears most evidently by their Charter ) and that those few Dutch that have lived there , have lived there meerly upon connivence and sufferance , and not as having any right thereunto ; and that this hath from time to time , and from year to year , been declared unto them , but yet so as that the English were contented to suffer them to remain there , provided they would demean themselves peaceably and quietly : but that the said Dutch , not contenting themselves therewith , did still endeavour to encroach further and further upon the English , imposing their Laws and Customs , and endeavouring to raise Contributions and Excises upon them , and in places where no Dutch were or had ever been : Whereupon they have formerly been necessitated several times to send Soldiers for the repelling of them . And as to what is said in the said Paper , as if though the English should formerly have had any pretence to the said place , that yet the said pretence is cut off by the fifteenth Article of the late Treaty . To this he doth Reply , That That Article doth only cut off matters of Piracies , Robberies , and Violence ; but as to the Rights and Inheritances of Lands and Jurisdictions , that it doth not at all concern or intermeddle with the same . And that this is so , there needs no other Argument but the producing of several Examples out of their own Courts of Justice , whereby it will appear , that indeed as to the Plundering and taking of Ships , or the like , that all such causes ( if hapned before the time limited in the said Treaty ) did cease upon the Conclusion thereof ; but as to such as were then depending concerning the Inheritances of Lands , that they have still continued to be pursued : As for Example , The Case of Sir Thomas Lower , an English Man , for certain Lands claimed by him in Zealand . Besides , those of New Neather-Lands , had since the Conclusion of the Late Treaty , made new Incursions upon the English , and given them many new provocations ; and by their Charters they have Jura Belli within Themselves , without Appealing first into Europe : And if after all this , His Majesty hath suffered them according thereunto to rescue themselvs from such continued Vexations and Mischiefs ; Can Any Prince think it strange , or be surprized thereat , much less the most Christian King ? ( For whose Satisfaction this Paper seems to be more particularly Calculated ) : Whereas He hath been pleased this very same year , to Order or Suffer ( with his Privity ) His Subjects to Re-possess themselves in like manner by Force and Arms , of a certain Place called Cayenne , which they pretend to have been wrongfully possessed and kept from them by the same West-Indie-Company . And as to the business of Cabo Verde , and the taking of their Ships , and what else is alledged to have been done in those parts ( except that of Cabo Corco ) : 'T was but in the Month of June last , that the first Complaint was made thereof to His Majesty ; and did he not immediately return for Answer , That He had given no Order or Direction to Captain Holmes ( the Person complained of ) for the doing thereof : That he did expect him Home very speedily ; and that , upon his Return , he would cause those matters to be Examined , and Right to be done them , and the Offenders punished ? And did not the said Envoy Extraordinary upon the Twenty seventh day of July last , deliver a Memorial to them to the like Effect ? And could more be said or done for their Satisfaction ? Yea , could their Lordships Themselves within their own Countries demand more of any of their Schepens , or most Inferior Court of Justice ? And doth not the Fourteenth Article of the Late Treaty say in express Terms , that In case any thing should happen upon the Coast of Africa , either by Sea or Land , that Twelve Months time shall be given after Complaint , for the doing of Justice : Yet did they not within about Six or Seven weeks after ; Resolve to send a Considerable Fleet of Theirs into those Parts , to the number of Ten Men of War ( besides the Ships of the said West-Indie-Company ) under the Command of one Van Campen , and strengthned with a Considerable Body of their Milice , under the Command of one Hertsberg ? And did they not within about Six or Seven Weeks after that , put a Resolution into the hands of the said Envoy Extraordinary , by their Agent de Heyde , and about the same time give it to the King his Master , by their Ambassador at London , Denoting and containing the Instruction given to the said Van Campen ? And whereas they are pleased to Complement His Most Christian Majesty in the said Paper , as if upon his score in hopes of the good effects of his good Offices for the Accommodating of Matters , and for the making their Cause the more clear , they had hitherto forborn the Proceeding against His Majesties Subjects as they might have done : Is it not therein expresly Declared and set Down , that That force was not sent thither barely to Defend what they had , and to take Care that nothing more should be Attempted upon them ; but in down-right Terms , to Attacque and Fall upon His Majesties Subjects , and to Carve out their own Satisfaction and Reparation ; And to pass by His doors for the doing thereof ? And that , Seconded and Backed with another Great Fleet under their Chief Sea-Officers ; An Affront and Indignation too great for the Name of King to Suffer and Digest without Just Resentment . And moreover , whereas their Lordships had lately invited His Majesty of Great Britain , and other Christian Princes , to send Fleets into the Mid-land-Sea to Act jointly against those Barbarians ; And that he did accordingly Declare unto them ( in Writing , and by his Envoy Extraordinary ) his Intentions of Sending , and that his Fleet should Act Junctis Consiliis with theirs : Yet so it is , that while it was Acting there , Pursuant thereunto , and in Expectation of being Seconded and Appuyed by theirs , according to their Promise , De Ruyther was on a sudden Commanded thence . And whereas their Lordships would make the World believe that they had proceeded with such Singular and Extraordinary Franchise and Clearness towards his said Majesty , in Communicating their Intentions and Designs ( as abovesaid ) ; Yet , Is it not evident , that the said Orders must have been given to De Ruyther much about the same time ? And though Sir John Lawson and his Majesties Fleet hapned to be in the same Port with De Ruyther when he quitted those Parts yet neither did he in the least impart unto him his intentions of quitting the same , or whither he was going ; and though the King of Great Britain hath since , several times pressed their Ambassador at London to be Informed whither he was gone , and upon what account ; yet to this day his Majesty hath not been able to obtain any Satisfaction or Assurance concerning that matter : Whereupon , and all other Circumstances being laid together , He hath just reason to suppose and believe , that he is sent and employed against Him ; And that while His Majesty was continuing ( according to common Consent and Agreement between them ) His Fleet against the Common Enemies of the very Name of CHRISTIAN ; and at a season , when it more than ordinarily becomed every one to shew something of their zeal against them ; Theirs is call'd off , and turn'd against Him. Nor is it to be imagined that De Ruyther's Instructions , which are Concealed , should be more Favourable than those which were Avowed to be given to Van Campen . And is it then to be wondred , that His Majesty shews Himself a little Concerned ? Or is it now to be doubted , who is the Attacquer or Aggressor ? And if De Ruyther is in one part of the World making Warr against Him ; What is to be said against it , if His Majesty not having at this time in those Parts a suitable Force to Resist him , doth make use of what he hath nearer home to endeavour to secure himself , or to get something of theirs into his hands Doth either Common Right , or H●● Majesties Treaty with This Country oblige to seek Satisfaction only i● that part of the World where th● Injury is done ? and so doth tha● at all alter the Case , because th●… their Forces acting against Hi●… out of Europe , His do something against Them , in Europe ? His Majesty hath been very fa● from beginning with them in an● Part of the World ; but if at th● time they are Actually with a Considerable Fleet of the Estates falling upon Him , and His Subjects and He hath thereupon given Order to the stopping of some o● their Ships in These Parts ; Will not all the World Justifie His Majesty herein ? And when withal , Themselves also began the stopping of Ships in These Parts , and that He hath all those reasons of Complaint against them above-mentioned . Given at the Hague this 16 of September , 1664. G. DOWNING . Of the cruel Ingratitude , Infidelity , and Insufferable Wrongs of the Dutch. THere are so many pressing Arguments , for the justness of this War , against the Dutch , and so generally known , that this Treatise will seem needless , and impertinent ; however it will not be amiss in this juncture , to revive the memory of such execrable Cruelties , horrid Ungratitude , and insufferable Wrongs , and Abuses , the Dutch have exercised from time to time against us , to the intent I may irritate , and provoke further the already enraged Spirits of such English , wh●… are willing to sacrifice their lives in the preservation of the Honour , an● Safety of their King and Country . It is not so long since , but it easily remembred , who were the Rise , who under God was the Maker , and yet durst the Ingratitud● of these Hogens , prompt them to draw a sword against Him , that gav● them being , and to whom they ow● their being now in a condition of making this dispute about the Dominion of these Seas . And contend for th● right of the Flagg , whereas it is b●● as yesterday they had Licences , an● for a Tribute , to fish therein , grante● them by his Majesties Royal Predecessors . O insufferable impudence for Mushroom States to struggle with their Maker ! Caesar endured with out exclamation the Senators Pon●… yards , as whetted by a seeming jus● revenge ; but when that of his own Imp Brutus was presented against him , he covered his face , leaving the World with no less shame , then indignation , against so much unnatural Ingratitude : should Millions of such Barbarismes now crowd together , they would be all outdone by these peoples Inhumanities . It would make your heart bleed , were you at Palaroon , to read there the inexpressible Cruelties of the Dutch written in bloody Capitals , what unconceivable Conspiracies did they contrive against the English in America , to their utter ruine and extirpation . But above all , who can forget those unspeakable Tortures the Dutch inflicted on the bodies of the English in Amboyna , and afterwards cruelly butcher'd them : the Memory whereof , whilst Sun and Moon shall run their Heavenly course , or an English Spirit breath , can never be forgot , nay scarce forgiven . If we consider how loud and pressing the cry of blood is , or with what high severity God ever proceeds against it , though his wrath for some small time may seem to be a sleep , we have just cause to believe that there is a heavy account must be given by the Dutch , for that execrable Tyranny of theirs , executed upon the English in that place ; and am almost fully perswaded , that the time is now come , wherein his most Gracious Majesty , by the effusion of the blood of Hollanders , shall endeavour to appease our incensed God , for the innocent blood of ours , which was plentifully spilt by them , as well in other parts , as both the Indies . To take away a mans life without the course of Justice , though it be with the greatest civility , and easiness of death imaginable , is a crimson crime , and which God hath denounced Murder , and will punish accordingly ; but to heighten , and multiply a death , withall the previous Tortures that a passionate Diabolical Malice can invent , Cruelty inflict , or the frame of Mans body undergo , is so far from being Manly or Christian , that it is beyond Savageness and Bestiality , and Approaches that accursed frame of spirit , that He hath plung'd himself into , who sits in the horrid seats of darkness . I shall only , briefly touch upon some particulars of this bloody History , as not delighting in such speculations , which acquaint the mind with Extremities , and Criticisms of sin , a relation which hath brutishly out-done all former Records , and Examples of Cruelty . There hapning some differences in the Indies , between the Supposts of the English and Dutch Companies , a Treaty was agreed on in London in the Year 1613. Another at the Hague 1615. But neither effected any thing to purpose ; however 1619. There was a solemn composition of all those differences , and a Method laid down for their future proceeding , as well in Trade as otherwise ; but in consideration of the blood and cost ( as was pretended ) the Hollander was at , in the expulsion of Spaniards and Portugalls out of the Isles of the Moluccoes , &c. And for the building Forts for the suture security of the same , it was agreed on , that they should enjoy two Thirds of the Trade , the English the Third , and that the said Forts should be maintained by Taxes leavied on the Merchandize : their cheif Fort was at Amboyna , where the English had planted five Factories , the head of all the rest ; a place of considerable strength , for it had four Bulwarks , with their Curtains ; and upon each of these Points , six great Peices of Ordnance mounted , most Brass , the one side thereof is washed with the Sea , and the other divided from the Land , with a Ditch of five Fathom broad , very deep , and alwayes filled with the Sea ; in this Fort there were two hundred Dutch Soldiers , and a Company of free Burghers , besides four hundred Mardikers , ( as they call them ) in the Town ready to serve this Fort or Castle at an hours warning ; they having withall , several tall Ships in the Harbour , for Traffick , and defence . The English had here in this Town , an house of their own , in which they lived under the Protection of the Castle , for two Years after the Treaty , and in respect thereof in amity on their sides with the Dutch. But after this time several debates arose , and by reason of the treacherous and unjust proceedings of the Dutch , the just and miserable complaints of the English were dispacht away to Jaccatra , now called Nova Battavia , where their grievances being not heard , they were sent into England , and discussed with Holland , but no favorable result hence accrewed . Hereupon the differences encreasing , a sword was found by the Hollander to cut asunder what their tedious disputes could not untie . On the eleventh of February 1622. In the Fort , the Sentinel secured upon suspicion an inquisitive Japoner , who was put to the Torture , and thereupon he confessed , that He , and several of his Country-men , had plotted the surprizing of the Castle : upon this , other Japoners were tortured and examined , who confessed the like ; during the time of this Torture , which was four daies , several of the English went to the Castle , partly to do business , and partly to see these supposed Malefactors , not dreaming they were in the least concerned , having never had any converse with any of these Prisoners . There was at the same time in the Castle , a debauched English-man , who for offering to set a Dutchmans house a fire , was confined , and him they shewd the grievously ▪ tortured Japoners , telling him withall , that they had consessed that the English were joyn'd with them , in this confederacy ; assuring him , if he would not confess the like , he should be worse served ; upon the Torture he confessed , as the rest had done : hereupon they instantly sent for what English there was in Amboyna to come immediately to the Governour , who obeyed the Summons ; but they were no sooner entered the Castle , but secured , and sharply charged by the Governour , with this conspiracie , having so done , they seized the Merchandize of the English-company , into their own custody , with all their Books and Writings ; nor did they omit securing the English in the rest of the Factories , whom they all threatned with the Torture , if they would not confess , what ever the Governour and the Fiscal would have them , the Major part being fully resolved to stand to the truth , received their Hellish Torture , but the punishment was to great for man to bear , and so by their confessions helped the Dutch to murder themselves , as well as their poor innocent Country-men . Judge you by the manner following of their insufferable Torture , whether these poor Souls would not say any thing , nay dye willingly to be freed from it ; thus they used them , first they hoised the Prisoner up by the hands with a cord , on a large door , where they made him fast with two staples of Iron fixt on both sides , on the top of the door posts , extending his hands one from the other , as wide as they could stretch them ; being thus made fast , his feet hung about two foot from the ground , which having extended as wide as they could , they fastned them to the Door Trees on each side ; then they bound a cloath about his neck and face , so close no water should pass by ; that done , they poured the water sostly on his head , until the cloath was full up to the mouth , and nostrils , and somewhat higher ; so that he could not draw breath , but must withall suck in the water , which being still continued to be poured in softly , forced all his internal parts , so that the water came out of his Nose , Ears , and Eyes ; and often , as it were stifling and choaking him , at length taking away his breath , he falls into a swound ; then taking him down quickly , they make him vomit up his water : being a little recovered , they triced him up again , and poured in the water , taking him down thus five or six times , as often as they saw him faint : by this means his Body would swell twice or thrice as big as before , his Cheeks like great Bladders , and his Eyes staring and strutting out beyond his Fore-head ; after this , as they found him obstinate in the maintainance of the truth , they would trice him up again , and with lighted Candles burn him in the bottoms of the Feet , until the Fat thereof dropt out the Candles , yet for all that apply fresh Candles ; burning him under the Elbows , and in the palms of the Hands , as also under the Arm-pits , until his inwards might be plainly seen . Having by their extorted and forced confessions , accused one the other , they were all thrown into a loathsome Dungeon , where having lain a while , they were brought to the Castle-yard , where they received Sentence of Death ; before their suffering , they desired to take the Sacrament in Testimony of their innocency , but it was denyed them ; however , they all Unanimously called Men and Angels to witness , they dyed innocent of that Conspiracy was laid to their charge . As I wish the occasion of publishing this at first had never been , so I wish Justice once had , the remembrance hereof may be for ever buried . But this breach being National , and to this day but in part satisfied ( by some signal Victories obtained over them , before and since his Majesties happy Restauration ) and the blood there and elsewhere by them spilt , no doubt still crying loud , it had been injust in the first publisher to have buried it in silence ; and a great sin of forgetfulness in not reviving the remembrance ; for as the beginning of these torments were from a causeless and slight suspition of an improbable and ineffective plot , so by that means were we forced from our possessions in those parts , and the injury became complicated both against Justice and Interest . I cannot but add unto their cruelty , the extream malice they bore to the English in those parts ; Polaroon , one of the Islands of Banda , was taken by the Dutch , notwithstanding according to the Treaty 1619. they knew it was to remain in the possession of the English ; but knowing withall , that it must be restored again , they exercise all the Malice in that Island , Hells consistory could assist them with : they first take all courses to make the Island little or nothing worth : they demolish and deface the Buildings , transplant the Nutmeg-trees , plucking them up by the roots , and carrying them into their own Islands , of Nera and Poloway , burning what Trees they thought unfit for Transplantations ; nay , at last they found away to dispeople the Island , and to leave it so , that the English might make no use of it , worth their charge of keeping it . To effect which , they entertain a Run-away , the Son of an Orankey or Gentleman of Polaroon , who having committed some notorious fact , which deserved death , fled to the Dutch at Nera , acquainting the Governour , that the Polaroons had a design with the help of the People of Serran in their Curricurries , to massacree all the Dutch in Polaroon , and Polaway . Immediately upon the indicium of this Malefactor , the Governour sent for the Orankes to him , of whom seventy came , which he secured , they knowing nothing of his design ; and presently sent two hundred Men to Polaroon to secure the rest ; having taken them Prisoners and brought to the Castle at Nera , they were secured with water and fire , as afterwards those of Amboyna were ; two dyed on the Torture , and the rest , which were one Hundred and sixty , upon their own forced confessions , were condemned and executed ; the Women were forthwith removed from Palaroon , and distributed into other Islands , subject to the Dutch , leaving that place destitute of the help of the Country people , without whom , neither the Dutch nor English , can maintain their Trade in the Indies . Neither did their Treacheries , Wrongs , and Abuses , center here only , but strecht themselves out from East to the West Indies , practising and perpetrating such inhumanities and injuries , as are not fit for Christians to nominate . For instance , be pleased to observe , that the Colonies of New-England , consisting of several Governments , have the Dutch setled on the South-west of them , at the Manatha's or the New-Netherlands ; and the French to the North-east , along the great River of Canada , who till of late have held a Friendly correspondence , and have afforded each other a mutual assistance against the common Enemy , the barbarous Indians . About the Year 1646. the Dutch being reduced to a great exigence , and strait , by the Indians : implored the English aid and assistance , which immediately was sent them , under the command of one Captain Underhil , a Gentleman of excellent Courage , Prudence , and Conduct , who prizing Christian blood , beyond Indian Wealth and Treasure , ( being proffered an Hog shead of their Wampam Pege , Indian Money , to withdraw the English Forces , ) slighted their offer , and fell on those Infidels , in vindication of the Dutch , cutting off in one night , fourteen hundred of them , not without the loss of English blood considerably , and all to resettle ( with the Assistance of the Almighty , ) the Hollander in Peace and Safety . But Ingratitude over-clouding these Heroick Actions , and their accustomed Treacherous , and barbarous Cruelty , extending it self from East to West , running in its proper Channel of Dutch infidelity , quickly sought out their Neighbours , their noble Friends and Defenders , the English : and nothing would serve the turn , but that they must return Destruction , for being the happy instruments of their then and former preservation ; this their unworthy inequality of retribution ( without puting into the ballance their former and latter inexpressible ingratitudes ) is enough to Chronicle the Hollander , Perfidious , Ungrateful , Bloody , and Cruel . It is no difficult matter to make it appear , how they about six years after indeavoured to repay the English kindness by their ruine : for in March 1653. with presents and large promises , they instigated and hired four of the grand Princes of those Territories , a fierce barbarous and bloody People , fit Instruments for so horrid a design , on a Sabbath day , when all Families were at Divine Worship unexpectedly to fall on the English and to burn and slay what possibly they could ; and for the better perfecting this Diabolical Plot , they supplyed the Indians with Arms and Ammunition , which were dispersed in all their habitations , they having a Ship sent them on purpose from Holland , with all necessary tools , fo● the acting a second Amboyna Tragedy . But the Omnipotent God ( who hath ever been a most merciful Protector of the English in those parts , as in the Pequet War , &c. ) did through his infinite goodness , most timely , before the bloody day of acting , cause an Indian that should have been an Executioner , to be a revealing Deliverer , who informed the Magistrates of Boston , of the Dutch and Indians bloody intentions ; whereupon they requested several Merchants of that Town , with all expedition , to march forth toward the Indian habitations , to see what they could discover . The first Wigwambs or Indian Houses they searcht , they found them full of Arms and Ammunition , ( which have ever been prohibited the Indians by the English ) all their Musquets were charged with Powder and Ball , which , with some of the principal Indians , were carried to Boston ; who upon examination confessed the Dutch had set them a work : all that we could then doe , was but to put our selves in our best Posture of Defence . Having thus given you a summary account of some of their cruelties , I cannot omit one particular passage , Chronicled by themselves , wherein you may see in the cruel disposition of one , the bloody inclination of the whole Flemish Nation . At the Siedg of Leyden , a Fort being held by the Spanish Party , was after taken by the Dutch by assault or storm . The Defendants according to the Law of Arms , were put to the sword , where one of the Dutch , in the fury of the slaughter , ript up the Captains body , and with a barbarous hand tore out the yet living heart , panting among the reeking bowels ; then with his teeth rent it , still warm with blood , into gobbets , which he did spit over the Battlements , in defiance to the rest of the Army . Now as we have with brevity displayed the cruelty and treachery of the Nature and Actions of the Hollander , both at home and abroad , so we must not forget what hath been by them committed , since the year 1660. At which time it was his Majesties particular care , to conclude a strict League with the States General of the United Provinces , upon such equal Terms as would certainly not have been broken , if any Obligations could have kept them within the bounds of Justice , or Friendship : this League was inviolably kept and maintained on his . But in the year 1664. such and so many were the complaints of his Majesties Subjects , abused and wronged by the ungrateful Hollander , that the King , with the Unanimous vote of both Houses of Parliament , was provoked to war , finding it a vain attempt to indeavour the prosperity of the three Kingdoms , by peaceable wayes at home , whilst the People thereof were still exposed to the injuries and oppressions of the States abroad . His Majesty spent a whole Summer in negotiations and indeavours , to bring them to reasonable terms ▪ which , notwithstanding all He could do proved at length ineffectual , for the more his Majesty pursued them with friendly Propositions , the more obstinately and unworthily they kept off from agreeing thereunto : upon this ensued the War , in the year 1665. and continued to the year 1667. in all which time our Victories and their Losses were memorable enough , to put them in mind of being more faithful to their Leagues for the future . Which Victories they endeavoured to stifle by misreporting them conquests to their People , over the their gallantly equipt English Navy ; and particularly that of the third of June , 1665. under the conduct of his Royal Highness the Duke of York , Narrative whereof was Printed for general satisfaction , and to preven● misreports , which are commonly through ignorance , or malice , begotten upon occasions of that Nature : and lest that signal Victory should be forgotten , in short , it was this ; the Dutch Fleet was brought on our Coasts ( in all probability ) rather in expectation of finding Ours in disorder , upon the proceeding foul weather , or by the Reports of our unreadiness ; then from their own innate Valour , but they were much mistaken , for it cost his Royal Highness but little time to make ready , his fore-going care , and the cheerfulness of our men , having prevented all hazard of disorder , and the happy arrival of the Colliers , haveing supplyed us with , what we only wanted , Men , but not Courage : the Dutch , perceiving this , stood off to Sea , the number of their Ships being one Hundred and ten Sail , besides ten Fire Ships ; we followed them till that Evening , and the next day forced them to fight : upon the whole matter , it pleased God to give his Majesty a great and signal Victory , the Enemy being driven into the Texe●… as far as the draught of water , and the condition of our Ships would permit , the day being also very far spent the summe of all is , the Enemie●… whole Fleet was defeated , Thirty of them burnt or taken , Opdam with his Ship , blown up , as is supposed by a lucky shot in the Powder-room ; most of their Admirals killed , with many more of their Principal Officers ; and according to their general computation , eight Thousand Seamen and Soldiers ; on our side only one Ship lost , with some other slight damage . The God of Heaven be praised for preserving his Royal Highness , to be the great instrument of so signal a success , and continuing him to the perfecting this great work in hand , to the honour of his Majesty , and the welfare of his People . And that you may trace them farther , in their unworthiness and ingratitude , this Victory , with the fear of being made no People , had no sooner brought them on their knees , and his Majesty out of his accustomed Clemency , and Commiseration , had received them into favour , by making Peace with them , but they returned to their usual custom , of breaking Articles , and supplanting our Trade . For instance , the States were particularly ingaged , in an Article of the Treaty at Breda , to send Commissioners to his Majesty at London , about the Regulation of our Trade , in the East Indies , but they were so far from doing it on that obligation , that when an Ambassador was sent over , to put them in mind of it , He could not in three years time , get from them any satisfaction , in the material points , nor a forbearance of the wrongs his Majesties Subjects received in those parts . To give you an account of every particular wrong , and injury , the English suffered by the Dutch , in their East India factory , would be a Task as difficult to do , as to tell the spokes of a running Coach-wheele ; let it suffice , his Majestie is throughly sensible of them , from the just and miserable complaints of the Sufferers , and will now with Gods Assistance , now call them to a severe account , for all their insufferable wrongs and abuses , which the East could not contain ; and therefore they went a little farther in the West Indies . For by an Article in the same Treaty , his Majesty was to restore Surinam into their hands , and by Articles upon the Place confirmed by that Treaty , they were to give liberty to all the King of Englands subjects , in that Colony , to transport themselves , and their Estates , into any other of his Majesties Plantations . In pursuance of this agreement , the place was delivered up , and yet they detained all our men in it , only one emiminent Person they sent away prisoner , for but desiring to remove according to the Articles . To what a height will this insolence and perfidiousness of theirs arrive to , if not timely check't and prevented ? How arrogant and presumptious will they be , if the bladder of their pride , blown up with violence , and oppression , be not suddenly prick't , and so let out the airy opinion of their supposed strength , and greatness ; I know not what their arrogance and ambition , may prompt their precipitate indeavours , but if they think that our God above is deaf , and doth not hear the loud cryes of the injured , and oppressed , and that his Vice-gerent , here on Earth , the King of England , will not endeavour the redress of his abused Person and People , they are worse then that impudent Impostor , who in despight of his Saviour , threw his dagger into the air , as if he would have stab'd Heaven therewith , but was at last forc't to confess , Vincisti me Galilaee . They will now find , I hope , a good God to direct a great and gracious Prince , how to punish such a vild and ingrateful People : not so supinous or careless , as the Dutch abusively have pictured him , with his hand in his Pockets , as an idle-spectator , looking on his Ships as they burn'd at Chatham . I confess it was a suddain hot Feaverish fit , and unexpected but let them have a care they have not many thousand shaking cold ones for it . — Nec Surdum , nec Tiresiam quenquam esse Deorum . — They 'l find None of the Gods are either deaf or blind . But to return where I left off , my passion carrying me a little from my present subject , though not from the present purpose . Our Ambassadour complaining of this behaviour , after two years sollicitation , obtained an Order for the performance of these Articles , but Commissioners being sent , and two Ships to bring our Men away , the Hollanders according to their former practises , sent private Orders contradictory to these they had owned in publick , whereby our Commissioners journy thither , was to no other effect , then to bring away the poorer sort of people , and the prayers and cries of the wealthier for releif out of that captivity . Whither this practice participate not of the Nature of Hell , I will give any rational Man leave to judge ; since the mouth of that infernal place stands alwaies gaping to receive , but will let none out . Thus notwithstanding his Majesty made complaints by Letters , to the States of Holland , of this unjust detention , yet never received one word of satisfaction . It is not to be wondred that they venture on these outrages upon the English in remote parts , when they dare be so bold , with his Majesties Royal Person , in their abusive pictures , so grosly , that as it is not fit to be named ; so none but a beastly boarish Flemming would do it . But let De Wit look to it , he that would have the States of Hollands Arms over his head , and that of England pictured under his feet , I question not but he will find that the Belgick Lyon with his crack't Sheafe of Arrowes , cannot defend his sides from being gored by the Enlish Unicorn . Yet still see is in bearing these Majesty was , and still is in bearing these matchless contumelies and abuses , represented in Pictures , false Historical Medals , and Pillars , this one would think sufficient to exasperate his Majestie into an high displeasure , since it is so evilly rescented by all his Majesties loving Subjects , and will undoubtedly be revenged : but his Majesty graciously declares , it is not what relates to his particular Self , but the safety of our Trade , upon which the wealth and prosperity of England depends , the preservation of his people abroad from violence and oppression : and the Hollanders daring to affront us , almost within our very Ports , which move his just indignation against them ; and what English-man will not be assisting with his life and estate , in so just a cause , wherein the honour of his King , and the welfare and safety of all his temporal concerns consist : surely if we have left any thing of an English spirit , we cannot but be herein active , and as England never wanted men of courage , so I hope she will not want power ( if confidence may be put in the Arm of flesh ) to chastise the Insolencies of our Enemies . Who would have thought they durst have disputed the right of the Flag , a Prerogative so Ancient ; it was one of the first of his Majesties Predecessors , and ought to be the last from which this Kingdome should ever depart ; it was heretofore by them never questioned , and I know not how it should , it was expresly acknowledged in the Treaty at Breda , and yet it was not only violated last Summer , but afterwards justified and represented by them abroad as ridiculous for us to demand . His Majestic may well call this an ungrateful insolence , since in the time of King James , and King Charles , they never left cringing , till they got a permission to fish in our Narrow Seas , and thought it an high obligation , although they paid a large Tribute for so doing ; large did I call it ! no , but small , considering the vast benefit that did accrew unto them thereby . And now I think it will not be amiss , here in this place , to give you some account of this fishing-trade , according to my best information . The Coasts of Great Britain , do yeild such a continual Sea-harvest , to all those who with diligence labour in the same , that no time or season elapseth in the year , in which industrious men may not employ themselves in fishing , which continueth from the beginning of the year , to the latter end , in some Port or other upon Coasts ; and therein such infinite shoales of Fishes are offered to the Takers , as may justly move admiration : the Hollander I am sure is not ignorant hereof . The Summer fishing for Herrings , begins about Midsummer , and lasteth to the latter end of August : the Winter fishing for Herring , lasteth from September to the mid'st of November ; both which extend from Bughoness in Scotland , to the Thames mouth . The fishing for Cod , at Almby , Wirkinton , and White-haven , from Easter to Whitsontide . The Fishing of Hake at Haberdeny , Abarswith , and other places between Wales and Ireland , from Whitsontide to Saint James-tide . The Fishing of Cod and Ling , about Padstow , within the Lands , and Severn from Christ-tide , to Midlent . The Fishing for Cod , on the West part of Ireland , from the beginning of April , to the latter end of June . The Fishing of Pilchars , on the West of England from St. James-tide to September . The Fishing for great Scalping , and many other sorts of Fish , about the Islands of Scotland , and in several parts of the Brittish Seas all the year long . And that you may know what plenty of fish we have in our Seas , not many years since , upon the Coasts of Devonshire , in one day were taken five hundred Tun of fish , and about the same time three thousand pounds worth of fish in one day , were taken at St. Ives by Cornwal in small Boats , others of the same Party adventuring in a Calm , among the Holland Busses , not far from Robinhoods-bay , returned presently to Whitby , full fraught with Herrings ; and reported , that they saw some of those Busses take ten , twenty , and four and twenty Lasts of Herrings at a draught , most of them returning with an hundred Lasts of Herrings in one Buss , into Holland . At another time it was observed , that a Fleet of Colliers returning from New-Castle to London , about the Well near Flamborough-head , met with such multitude of Cod , Ling , and Herrings , that one among the rest , drew up in a small time , as many as were sold for neer upon as much as her whole lading of Coales amounted to , and some hundreds of Ships might have been there laden in two dayes and two nights . Out of which wonderful affluence and abundance of Fish swarming upon our Seas , that we the better perceive the infinite gain which the Dutch make thereof , and by that means , how infinitely beholding they unto us , I shall insist upon the number of fishing Vessels , they have formerly and lately imployed upon our coasts , and by their vast income , how they have increased , in Shipping , in Mariners , in Trade , in Towns and Fortifications , in Power abroad , in publick Revenue , in private Wealth ; and lastly , in all manner of Provisions , and store of things necessary . How poor and low these Hoghen Moghens were , in Q. Elizabeths time , is unknown to few ; at which time France tyred with labour , the striving of her own Children , had caused in the bowels of her state , and child by the cold distrust conceived of the revolted Hollanders success , ( rebelling against their lawful Soveraign ) deserted them into despair , as well as other Neighbouring Princes : then may they remember , how England opened her tender arms , to receive their Fugitives , and her purse to pay their Soldiers : so that a foot of ground cannot be called theirs , that owes not a third part to the expence , Valour , or Counsel of the English , of whom such glorious spirits have expired in their defence , as have been thought at too too mean a rate , to double the value of what they thought for . Did not the English dispute their Title at Ostend , till they had no Earth to plead on , the very ground failing them before their Vallours ; yet whilst fighting there , not only against the Flower of the Spanish Army , but the Plague , Hunger , and cold despair ; so that it may be said without Hyperbole , the Nobility and Gentry , Queen Elizabeth lost , doubled the number , the cruelty of Spains great Philip had left you . The Assistance that wise Queen gave them , was good self-policy ; she made them able to defend themselves against Spain , and was so at the Pole ; but they who inable them to offend others , as her successors have done , have gone beyond it questionless had this Thorne been removed out of the Spaniards side , he might have been feared too soon , to grasp his long intended Monarchy , were the Spaniard possessed Lord of the Low-Countries , or had the States General the wealth and power of Spain , the rest of Europe , might be like a People at Sea , in a Ship on Fire , that could only chuse whither they would drown or burn . We have cherished this starveling Viper too long in our warm bosomes , and now doth not only hiss at , but indeavour to sting those who brought them to life , from almost an irremediless condition . Since we succoured them abroad , and gave them leave to fish in our Seas , pray consider their vast increase of Shipping . They had many years since , seven hundred Strand-boats , four hundred Evars , and four hundred Gallies , Drivers and Jod-boats , wherewith the Hollanders fisht on their Coasts , every one of these employing another Ship , to fetch Salt , and carry the Fish into their own Country ; being in all three thousand sail , maintaining and setting at work at least fourty thousand Persons , Fishers , Tradesmen , Women , and Children . Besides they have an hundred Dager-boats , one hundred and fifty tuns a peice , or thereabouts ; seven hundred Pinds and Well-boats , from sixty to an hundred tuns a peice , which altogether fish upon the Sea of England , and Scotland , for Cod and Ling only , and these too for the most employ other Ships , to bring them Salt , and carry the Fish home , making in all sixteen hundred Ships , which maintain and imploy at least four thousand Persons of all sorts . For the Herring season , they have at least sixteen hundred Busses , all of them only fishing on our Coasts , and every one of these maketh work for three other Ships which attend her ; the one to bring in Salt from forrein parts , the other to carry that Salt and Cask to the Busses , and to bring back the Herrings , and the third to transport the said Fish into forreign Countries : so that the total number plying the Herring-fishing , is six thousand four hundred . Moreover , they have four hundred Vessels at least , that take Herring at Yarmouth , and there sell them for ready-money : so that the Hollander ( besides their three hundred Ships fishing on their Coasts ) have at least eight thousand and four hundred Ships only maintained by the Seas of Great Britain , by the which means principally , Holland being not so big , as one of our Shires in England , conteining not above twenty eight miles in length , and twenty three in bredth , have increased the number of their Shipping , to at least ten thousand sail , and to that number they add in a manner daily , although the Country it self affords them neither Materials , nor Victuals , nor Merchandise to be accounted of , towards their setting forth . Secondly , let us consider the increase of their Mariners , from the number of their Ships , fishing on our Coasts , which as we said before , were eight thousand four hundred , we must allow more hands to the fishing concern , then for bare sailing ; if suppose ten men to every ship , one with another , the total of Marriners and Fishers , will amount to fourscore and four thousand ; out of which number , they continually furnish their longer Voyages , to all parts of the World ; for by this they are not only inabled to brook the Sea , and to know the use of the Tackle and Compass , but are likewise instructed in Trade , and in the Principles of Navigation and Pilotage ; insomuch as their chiefest Navigators , have had from home their education and breeding : and hence they are become , as skilful and knowing in all the Sands , Sholes , Creeks and Channels belonging to our Coasts , as the best of our Pilots . Thirdly by reason of those multitudes of Ships and Mariners , they have extended their Trade to all parts of the world , and therein ( to speak the truth , ) have out-thrown all ever yet have used the Sea , many Bars length , exporting in most of their Voyages , Herring and other Fish , returning in exchange , the several commodities of other Countries . From the Southern parts , as France , Spain , and Portugal for our Herrings , they return Oyl , Wine , Prunes , Hony , Wool , Grain , with store of forraign coyn ; from the Streights , Velvets , Sattins , and all sorts of Silk , Allom , Currants , all Grocery ware , with much Money . From the East Country , for our Herrings , they bring home Corn , Wax , Flax , Hemph , Pitch , Tar , Soap-ashes , Iron , Copper , Steel , Clap-board , Wainscoate , Masts , Timber , Deal-boards , Polish-dollars , and Hungary-gilders . From Germany , for Herrings , and other Salt-fish ; Iron , Steel , Glass , Mill-stones , Rhenish-wines , Battery-plate , for Armour , with other munitions ; also Silk , Velvets , Rashes , Fustians , Poratoes , and such like Frankfort Commodities , with store of Rixdollars . From Brabant , they return for the most part ready-Money , with some Tapestries , Sayes and Hull-shops : yea , some of our Herrings are carried as far as Brasile ; and that which is more strange , and much to our shame , above four hundred of their Ships , fish with ours at Yarmouth within Ken of land , uncontrould , making us pay ready-money for our fish , caught by them on our shores . Fourthly , by this their large extent of Trade , ( originally derived from the benefits they have received from the Kingdom of England , ) they are become as it were Devisions of the whole World , whereby they have within a Century or more of years , so enlarged their Towns , that the major part of them , are as big again as they were before ; for instance , Amsterdam , Leyden , and Middle-borough , having been lately above twice enlarged , and their Streets and Buildings so orderly set forth , that for Beauty and Strength , they may compare with most , upon which they bestow infinite sums of Money , all originally flowing from the bounty of our Seas ; from whence , by their labor and industry , they derive the beginnings of all their Wealth and Greatness , and particularly for the Havens of the aforesaid Towns , whereof some of them cost Forty , Fifty , or an Hundred Thousand pounds . Fifthly , by reason of the number of their Shipping , and Mariners , and so great a Trade occasioned by fishing principally , they have not only strengthned and fortyfied themselves at home , to repell any further Polemick attempts of the King of Spain , but have likewise stretched their power to the East and West-Indies ; in many places whereof they are Lords of the Sea-coasts , and have likewise fortified on the Main , where the King and People are subject to their devotion , and our Country-men the English , lying open to all the out-rages , a cruel and imulting Tyrant can inflict upon them . So formidable they are both by Sea , and Land , that none but a Carolus a Carolo , knows how to lore their top-saile of their insufferable Pride , and bring by the Lee , their matchless insolence . Sixthly , how mightily the publick Revenue and Customes of the State are increased , by their fishing , may appear in that about forty or fifty years since , over and above the Customes of the Merchandize , Excises , Licenses , Waftage and Lastage , there was paid to the State for Custom of Herrings , and other Salt-fish , and Cask paid for Waftage , which cometh at least to as much more : besides a great part of their Fish sold in forraign parts for ready money , for which they commonly export for the finest Gold and Silver ; and coming home recoyn it of a baser allay , under their own stamp , ( witness the scarcity of our old Gold ) which is no small means to augment their Treasure . Seventhly , as touching their private wealth , it will appear by the abundance of Herring , and other fish by them taken . For instance , during the War between the King of Spain , and the Hollander , the Dunkirkkers , by taking , spoyling , and burning the Busses of Holland , and setting great ransome on the Fishermen , enforced them to compound for great Sumns of Money , that they might fish quietly one year , whereunto the next year after the Fishermen among themselves were to pay a dollar upon every last of Herrings , towards the maintenance of certain Ships of War , to convoy and secure them in their fishing ; by reason whereof , there was a Record kept of the several last of Herrings taken that year , and it appeared thereby , that in one half year , there was taken three hundred thousand last of Herings , which being at twelve pound per last , amounteth to three Millions and six hundred thousand pounds ; whereas at sixteen , twenty and thirty pounds they are sold in other Countries . This great Trade of fishing , employing so many ships at Sea , must consequently maintain a very great number of Tradesmen , and Artizens at land ; as Spinsters , and Hemp-winders for Cables , Cordage , Yarn , Twine for Nets , and Lines , Weavers to make Sail-cloaths , Receivers , Packers , Dressers , Tacklers , Coopers , Blocks , and Bowl-makers for ships , Keelmen and Labourers , for removing and carrying fish , Sawyers for planks , Carpenters , Shipwrights , Boat-men , Brewers , Bakers , and a number of others , whereof a great part may be maimed Persons , and unfit to be otherwise employed , besides the maintenance of all their several Wives , Chidren and Families ; and further , every man or maid-servant , or Orphan , having any poor stock , may venture the same in their fishing voyages , which affords them ordinarily great increase , and is duly paid according to the proportion of their gain ; this makes them have so few Beggars amongst them , and we so many , in not finding out such like means , to imploy the poorer sort of people ; the appurtenances hereunto belonging , will cost us no more than theirs did ; and since we have the propriety of the seas , we want only industry to effect this purpose . Lastly , Holland is so poor of it self , that it yieldeth little , saving some few Hops , Madder , Butter and Cheese ; yet notwithstanding , by reason of this Art of fishing , aboundeth plentifully in all manner of Provisions , as well for Life as Luxury , nay for defence too ; all which they not only have in competent proportion for their own use , but are likewise able from their several Magazines , to supply other Countries . The premises considered , it maketh much to the ignomy and shame of this Kingdom , that God and Nature offering us so rich a Treasure , even to our own doors , we notwithstanding neglect the benefit thereof , and by paying money to the ungrateful Hollander , for the fish of our own Seas , impoverish our selves to inrich them . But thanks to Almighty God , that hath put it into his Majesties heart to put a stop to their further proceedings herein , and do not doubt but he will once more make them acknowledg , that the Soveraignty of the Narrow Seas belong to him alone , his Majesties Prerogative by immemorable prescription , continuall usage and possession , the acknowledgment of all Neighbours , States , and the Municipal Laws of this Kingdom , and that unto him ( by reason of the said Soveraignty , ) the Supream command and jurisdiction over the passage and fishing in the same rightfully appertaineth . Why may not the English then make the same advantages of these Seas , as the Dutch , whom we are now chastiseing , not for their industry therein , but for their ingratitude , incivility , and rag-manners ? The task will not be very difficult , if this method may be observed as followeth . By erecting two hundred and fifty Busses , of reasonable strength and bigness , there will be employment found for a thousand Ships , and for at least twenty thousand Fishermen and Mariners at Sea , and consequently for as many Laborers , and Tradesmen at Land. The Herrings taken by those Busses , will afford the King twenty thousand pound Custom outward , and for Customes returned inward , three hundred thousand pound and more . We have Timber sufficient , and at reasonable rates , growing in this Kingdom , for the building these Busses , and every Shire affordeth men of able and hardy bodies , fit for such employment , who now live poorly and idlely at home ; Provision we have cheap enough , and great plenty thereof , and our Shores and Harbours are near those places , where the Fish do haunt ; for drying our Nets , Salting and Packing our Fish , and for succour in stress of weather , we may bring our fish to Land , Salt and Pack it , and from some parts of this Kingdome , be at our Markets in France , Spain , or Italy , before the Hollander can get home . But this we shall the better and sooner do , if we consider and endeavour to reforme certain wants , and abuses , which heretofore hath hindred us , from effecting this good and great work , whereof these that follow , are none of the least . The non-observance , ( or but slightly ) of the old Custom , and the Statute Laws , for observing fish-daies , from whence scarcity of flesh proceedeth : Thus fish being not bought so frequently as it ought to be , the want of sale decayeth the Trade thereof . Want of order and direction in our fishing , every man being left to himself , and every man fishing as liketh him best . Whereas amongst the Hollander , two of the best experienced Fishermen are appointed to guide the rest of the Fleet , and the rest are bound to follow them , and so cast their lines according to their discretion . Again , the Hollanders set forth in June , to find the shoal of fish ; and having found it , dwell amongst it till November ; whereas We stay till the Herrings come home to us , and somtimes suffer them to pass by us , ere we look out , our Herring fishing continuing only seven weeks at most , and their 's twenty . The Hollanders Busses are great and strong , and able to brook foul weather , whereas our Cobbles , Crayes , and Boats , being small and thin-sided , are easily swallowed by a rough Sea , not daring to adventure far in fair weather . The Hollanders are industrious , and no sooner are discharged of their lading , but presently put forth for more ; whereas our English , after they have been once at Sea , do commonly never return again , till their money taken for their fish be spent , and they in debt . The Hollanders do retain the Merchants , who during the Herring season , doe duly come to the places where the Busses arrive , and by joyning together in several Companies , do presently agree for the lading of forty Busses at once ; and so being discharged , they may return speedily to their former fishing ; whereas our Fishermen , uncertain of their Chapmen , are forced to spend much time in putting off their fish by parcels . What else may be considered in this particular , I will leave to the serious thoughts of better Head-peices than my own . Thus as I have given you a summary account of the vast advantages , which will accrue unto us , by the regular , orderly , and industrious fishing on our own Coasts , so I have briefly related how highly indebted the Hollander is to the King of England , for his wealthy fishing ▪ Trade ; yet they are so far from acknowledging any debt , that instead thereof , they have most unworthily thrown dirt ▪ in his Majesties face , a Gracious Prince , who hath indeavoured by kindnesses , to charm these swarming Frogs , who are now ready to become an Egyptian Plague , by croaking against him , in his own Waters . They say Hollands opulent and wealthy Citty Amsterdam was founded on Herring-bones . For all my just animosity against the Dutch , as an Englishman I cannot but be somewhat afflicted , to see the Dutch Here now let me crave leave to address my speech to this ungrateful Neighbour , and thus a little expostulate with him . 1. Hath not his Sacred Majesty been alwayes so tender of his Royal word , that he made with you before he left the Hague , and the preservation whilst you needed it , and friendship , since God hath inabled you to subsist , as he scarce , had set foot on his Royal Throne here , before the sence of your safety , no less then of his inspired him , with an earnestness , to renew , or strengthen his Royall Alliance with your , not so observable in respect of any Neighbour beside , doubling I am sure in retalliation , the poor and few marks of gratitude have dropt from you ; rather expunging his kindnesses , with your more frequent injuries , and imputing your failing , to the less courtly nature of your soile and people ; then the want of gratitude and civility , to so potent a Neighbour as Britain , who next to God , may be styled your Maker , who hath dispensed with thousands of dangers and inconveniences for your sake ? 2. Have you not had liberty to trade , and to become Denisons ; nay so graciously you have been used by his Sacred Majesty , and his Royal Father , even to admiration , that you had power to buy and purchase Land in fee-simple , tale or otherwise in any of his Cities and Countries ; no mark of distinction being imposed , in relation either to Honour , Profit , or Justice ; Witness the Acts of Naturalizing so many of your Spawn , in the Twelsth , Thirteenth and Fourteenth years of his present Majesties Reign ? 3. Do not the Maritan Towns of Kent , Essex , Suffolk , and Norfolk , &c. aboundwith the issue of those swarms , the very sound and noise of their fellowes Calamities , had driven out of their Hives ? And notwithstanding the present just War his Majesty hath proclaimed against the States General of the United Provinces , he hath mercifully provided for the aforesaid Dutch-Inmates , and all such who are necessitated to withdraw their Persons and Estates out of those Countries : nay , observe his Majesties special care of your people inhabiting this his Kingdom , in his own words : And because there are remaining in our Kingdoms , many Subjects of the States General of the United Provinces , We do declare , and give our Royal Word , that all such of the Dutch Nation , as shall demean themselves dutiful towards Us , and not correspond with Our Enemies , shall be safe in their Persons and Estates , and free from all molestation and trouble of any kind ; how illy you have deserved this continuance of so many kindnesses , I dare appeal to your own Consciences , or any impartial Person to judge . 4. Can you think so wise a Council as this Kingdom was steered by , did not apprehend ; That though the making you free might fortify the Queens out-works ; yet it could not but as much dismantle the Royal Fort of Monarchy ? I know not whither you were a President to the late Usurper , who for many years , steeped the three Kingdoms in their own blood : but sure I am , your Principles may teach Subjects to depose their Princes , and be no losers by the bargain ; which ( by the way ) hath rendred you unpleasant or unacceptable to all Neighbor Monarchs , fearing by your practices you will furnish their subjects with pretences upon all occasions of advantage to do the like . 5. Was not the assisting you an occasion of our invasion in eighty eight , by a Navy held invincible in the Creed of Rome , till the more glorious Valours of the English ( assisted by the Lord of Hosts ) had clearly confuted the Popes Title , even to the amazement of the Clists , and wonder of the World ? The only reason then that kept King Philip from heading a Royal Army in his own Person , was the fear he did apprehend of his being cast in his passage out of Spain , ( as his Father Charles the Fifth was ) upon the British shore , knowing the English were cordial in your preservation , then ever to suffer him to come and goe in Peace , when he came on so bloody an errand . 6. And though he , as a Magnanimous Prince , and so great a Monarch as he was , yet he did often desire his Sister of England to hear his just defence , for his so rigorous proceedings ; She refusing to dispute the truth of your complaints , presuming it more probable for a stranger to be a Tyrant , then that the Natural Inhabitants upon a slighter cause , cast themselves into the no less bloody , then scorching flames of a Civil and uncertain War , She seeming rather to forget the Obligations She owed him , either as a private Person or Brother , when he was King of England , then her Neighbours oppressions . I shall not need here draw blood in your faces by application , your Consciences ( if you have any such thing left ) will do it for me . 7. Were not your messengers received into England in the quality of Embassadors , they being then too modest to own higher Titles , then of Poor Petitioners , casting themselves prostrate at the feet of no less Potent Tribunal , then what you were admitted to in the quality of Embassadors the other day , and the which you now fight against ; at which time , ( I blush to think thereof ) your Embassadors was pleased to say , that in this conjuncture they would condescend to strike to Us , if we would assist them against the French ; but upon condition , that it should never be taken for a President here after , to their prejudice : this was such a condition which would soon have reduced us to a miserable and contemptible condition . Did not your Embassadour forget himself , what and where he was , to be admitted into the quality of an Ambassadour , was an honour you could never have attained to , but through the Clemency of a gratious Prince ? your Messengers in the same quality but narrowly escap'd the Gallowes , when they went with their Petition to his Catholick Majesty ? And did not his late Sacred Majesty , out of his Princely goodness imbroider your Messengers with Titles , unworthy such ingratitudes , as you afterwards shewed him and his , against your Alliance then made and professed ? 8. Have you not opened your Arms , to receive those into your Councils and pay , that even the whole World doth blush at the reflection of so horrid an Act ; such is it that tears fall on my Pen at its Relation , as if it should say , thou art not able to express blackness ? Wherein Holland , canst thou glory ? not with colouring it with a charitable Protection ? O no! Then what satisfaction can you give the World ; or fancy to your selves , when you shew a President how to protect the most horrid Regicide that ever drew breath , such as are culpable of no less crime then the blood of the best of Kings , and one who espoused you as it were into his Royal Family ? 9. Nay , see farther your ingratitude , that no sooner Providence had measured out the Kingdom into Peace , by restoring our dread Soveraign unto his undoubted Right , and the words of a firm Alliance and Amity , ( concluded betwixt him and you , ) scarce cold in his mouth , but what wonderful outrages you committed on our Ships and Merchants , in allmost all places and Ports , where you could either find or meet them , but especially there , where you were able to treble the English power and strength , who if equally but Man'd , or Shipt , would have reduced your Brandy-courages into that combustion which they say that Wine bears , and that only by its flames to behold your own ruines : nay , such was your ingratitude , as if nothing were more indifferent to you , then who were happy , so England were miserable ? 10. If you were not willing for those many years , to come stealing and bribeing the Usurpers so long for your fishing , why should you be so tutchy now , with such as inquire whether it was worth your cost , or their honour , to defend the propriety thereof , to the utmost hazard of their lives and fortunes ? I understand that the late Usurpers did not only give you the fish , but baits to catch them , ( Lampries I mean ) loaden by boat-fulls out of the Thames , which they would never have done , had they been as full of circumspection as that Creature is reported to be of eyes , this kindness to you ( as all other kindnesses shown to you use to do ) made you so insolent as to fly in their face , sor which they were forced to bring you into better manners , witness the several Victories they obtained over you in the year , 1652. But more especially , that neer Portland , wherein you were totally overthrown , imputing your want of success , to want of powder ; but I think those few of yours which were left , they sent home with a powder . Lastly , all this considered , why may not his Majesty assume to himself , the rights of disposure and regulation of that which is undoubtedly his own ? and why may he not take , till by you , that never - questioned style of Lord of the British Ocean ? as well as you at Guiny , and the East-Indies , that strive with your Maker , who shall be most High and Mighty . With these Expostulations , pray take some of these following Queries . Some pertinent and necessary Queries to the present Subject . 1. What other Alliance can afford you so safe Harbourage in case of foul weather at Sea , as England , Scotland and Ireland ? if none , whether contingencies driven in by storm under our shelter , your West , and East - India , and Straits - men , may not exceed all the Coales and Tobbacco Prizes , De Ruyter , or any under him , shall scrape up in his Naval expedition ? If the raising a Flying Army in the Netherlands , may not one time or other be reduced to such a faction , especially when headed by one that cannot keep the same Consort with you , as to cause the resolving you into the first Principles of both Poor , Distressed , and Oppressed ? Nay , it may be , further reduce you to be Vassals to some of your right or left - hand Neighbours , whose aim is wholly to root up that Vine , which they perceive is likely to ecclipse ; but more willing to destory the glories of their rights , and benefits of their Traffick and Trade . 3. If Venice may not unproperly be called the Signet on Neptunes right hand ; whether England and the Netherlands being in a strait confederacy , may not be styled his two Arms ? By which , in relation to their shipping , he embraceth the Universe . 4. Whether your Maiden Towns ( as you call them ) may not longer enjoy that Title under the Alliance of England , who hath many more rich and beautiful Havens and Harbours , then any other Neighbouring Nation . 5. Whether the making an honourable Peace with England , by complying with her just commands , may not be accounted putting of Money to more than common Interest ? 6. In case it so happens , whether their Wisdomes do not cease too dangerous and chargable Wars ; the which if not done , may not be the sole cause of having it said , their blood was upon their own heads ? 7. Whether in case Zealand , or any other of your Provinces irritated by the inconveniences that must inevitably follow , may not be tempted to divide , and adhere to the stronger and honester side ? And which that is your Wisdoms , may easily resolve from the dispute , his Royal Highness , and the incomparable Rupert gave your Meenhere , Opdam ? 8. Whether the World may not afford Us and You , a sufficient trade without intruding , or encroaching on each others Interests ? 9. Whether Monarchs do , or can look upon you under a milder aspect , then Traitors , without a tacit consent of the like power resident in their People : whereas England doth , and ever did esteem you in a more honorable relation and interest ; for though you , like Dial of Ahaz , recoiled so many degrees back in the Sphear of policy , it is Naturally more proper for that hand , and that power which first made you a free State , to be touched with an inclination ever to maintain that Honour and Interest , which the blood of so many of their brave Country-men hath expired in the setting it up ? 10. Whether , as you are compared to the Ant for industry , so in this , as one saith , the Ant is a wise Creature , but a shrewd thing in a Garden or Orchard , and truly so are you ; where ever you light in a pleasant or rich soyl , like Succours and lower Plants , you rob from the root of that Tree , which gave you shade and protection . Thus let me tell you , your Wisdome is not indeed Heroick ; as courting an Universal good , but rather narrow and restrictive , as being a Wisdome , but for your selves ; which to speak plainly , is descending into craft ; and is but the sinister part of that which is really Noble and Coelestial . Nay , in all , they hold so true a proportion with the Emmet , as you shall not find that they want so much as the sting ? 11. Whether Holland affords not the People one commodity beyond all other Regions , if they die in perdition , they are so low , that they have a shorter cut to Hell , then the rest of their Neighbours : And for this cause , perhaps all strange Religions throng thither , as naturally inclineing towards their Center : Besides , their riches shews them to be Pluto's Region ; and you all know , what part that was which the Poets did of old assign him ? 12. Whether the Duke d'Alva's taxing of the tenth penny on the Netherlands , did not fright it into a Paulsie , which all the Mountebanks they have bred since , could never tell how to cure : for at the approach of a Wagon , the Earth shall shake as if it were Ague-strucken ? 13. Whether if Mount Aetna , be Hells mouth or fore-Gate , Holland be not the Postern ; for some call it the Port Esquiline of the World , where the whole Earth doth vent her crude black gore , which the Inhabitants scrape away for fewel , as men with spoons do excrements from Civit-Cats . 14. Whether Escutcheons are not as plentiful in Holland , as Gentry is scarce ; for every man there is his own Herald , and he that hath but wit enough to invent a Coat , may challenge it as his own : A Coat they must have , though their Ancestors were never known , which in ●ight of Heraldry , shall bear their Atchievment , with an Helmet for a Baron at least , Marry the Field perhaps shall be charged with three Baskets to shew what trade his Father was ? 15. Whether the Dutch People , are so generally Boorish , but that most of them may be bred a Statesman , they having all this gift , not to be so nice conscioned , but that they can turn out Religion to let in Policy ? 16. Whether their Country is not the God they worship , War their Heaven , Peace their Hell , and the Spaniard , the Devil , they hate , Custome their Law , and their Will their Reason ? 17. Whether the Hollander was not bred before Manners were in Fashion , and that makes his conditions as Boorishly-churlish as his breeder Neptune ? 18. Whether complement be not an idleness they were never trained up in , and that 's the Reason of their happiness , that Court Vanities have not stole away their minds from business ? 19. Whether the Hollander , had he not been a Subject to Spain , would not have loved the Nation better ; and that which confirms their eternal hate , is , that they know the World remembers they were once the Subjects of that most Catholick Crown ? 20. Whether their Shiping is not the Babel which they boast on , for the glory of their Nation ; It is indeed a wonder ; and they will have it so , but we may well hope they will never be so Potent at Land , lest they shew us how doggedly they can insult where they get the Mastery ? 21. Whether equality of number , when they meet our Ships at Sea , be not as dreadful to them , as a Falcon , to a Mallard , from whom their best remedy is to steale away : But if they come to blows , they want the valiant stoutness of the English , who will rather expire bravely in a bold resistance , than to stain their Honour by an ignoble flight . 22. Whether Democracy be not the best Government for the Low Countries , since there had need be many to rule such a Rabble of rude ones ? Tell them of a King in jest , and they will cut your throat in earnest . 23. Whether there is under Heaven such a Den of several Serpents as Amsterdam is ? You may be what Devil you will , so you push not the States with your Horns . 24. Whether the Dutch place their Republick in a higher esteem than Heaven it self , by their boundless Toleration ; and had rather cross upon God than it ? For whosoever disturbs the Civil Government , is liable to punishment ; but the Decrees of Heaven , and Sanctions of the Deity , any one may break uncheck't , by professing what false Religion he please . Lastly , Whether they had not rather keep an old fault in which they discover manifold and manifest errors , than in an easie change to meet a certain Remedy ? His Majesties Propriety and Dominion over the Brittish Seas clearly asserted ; And some other of the Dutch Insolencies detected . IT is easie to be proved by the Ancient Interpreters of the Mosaical Law , That the Sea is no whit less capable of private Dominion , than the Land. In Numbers you shall find it expresly written , And let your borders be the Great Sea ; that is ( as the Rabbins comment on the place ) the Main Ocean and its Islands . You may read , that Pompey the Great , being Admiral of a great Navy , had a Commission given him by the Senate , as absolute Lord of the Sea ; nay , many of the Roman Historians have called the Sea their Sea , because it was in subjection to , being wholly subdued by , the Roman Power . Thy borders are in the midst or heart of the Sea , saith the Prophet Ezekiel of the Tyrians : and it is affirmed in ancient History , That the City of Tyre built by Agenor , made not only the Neighbouring-Sea , but what Seas soever her Ships sailed in , to be of her Dominion . There was an ancient Custom used in the East , That when Great Kings had a design to bring any Nation under their power , they commanded Water and Earth , the pledges of Empire and Dominion , to be delivered unto them ; conceiving that the Command of the Sea , as well as of the Land , was signified by such a Token . And if we take a view of these late times , as to the Rights and Customs of Forreign Nations , we shall find , that the Commonwealth of Venice hath enjoyed the Dominion of the Adriatique-Sea for many Ages . The Tuscans to this day have an Absolute Dominion in the Tyrhene-Sea ; and those of Genoa , in the Lygustick . To conclude : That the Dominion of the Sea is admitted amongst those things that are lawful , and received into the Customs of Nations , is so far from contradiction , that nothing at all can be found to controul it in the Customs of our later times , unless it be by the Encroaching - Hollander , who bordering so near our shores , hath done , and doth endeavour to violate the Right of His Most Sacred Majesty , under the pretence of Civil Community . Besides , it is most evident from the Custom of all Times , That Commerce and free Passage hath ever been so limited by Princes in their Territories ; that is , either granted or denied , according to the various concernments of the Publick Good. Princes are concerned to be wary and careful , that they admit no such Strangers , or Forreign Commerce , where the Commonwealth may receive any damage thereby . Some Oppugners to the Mare Clausum introduce this Argument , That the Water is open to All , and therefore by Law it must be open at all times to all men . What a trifle is this ? Before the distribution of things , there was no Land which did not lie open to All , before it came under particular possession . If the Hollanders should object this Argument against our Dominion over the Narrow Seas ; I would ask them the reason of their Custom in Delph-land , called Jus Grutae , which hath ever been under the care of those Officers called in Dutch , Pluymgraven , whereby the Beer-Brewers are obliged to pay the hundredth part for the use of those Waters . Having thus in general given you an account , That almost amongst all Nations there hath been allowed a private Dominion of the Sea : We shall now come nearer home , and inform you , That the ancient Britains did Enjoy and Possess the Sea as Lords thereof , before they were subjected to the Roman Power . We find no History of Britain to which any credit ought to be given , elder than the time of Julius Caesar ; at whose coming we find the Britains used the Sea as their own for Navigation and Fishing ; and withal permitted none besides Merchants to sail into the Island without their leave ; nor any man at all to sound or view their Sea-coasts or Harbours . Amongst several Kings of old , that not only ruled this Land , but had also Dominion over the Sea , I find none more potent than King Edgar ; who possessing an absolute Dominion of the Seas , sailed round it once a year , and secured it with a constant Guard of Ships , of which , as is reported , he had Four thousand eight hundred stout ones ; and what Dominion this was King Edgar had as Absolute Lord of the Sea , appeareth in these words , I Edgar King of England , and of all the Kings of the Islands , and of all the Ocean lying about Britain , and of all the Nations that are included within the circuit , &c. After him , King Canutus left a testimony , whereby he most expresly asserteth the Sea to be a part of his Dominion : for placing himself by the Sea-side on Southampton shore , he is reported to have made trial of the Seas obedience in this manner : Thou , O Sea , art under my Dominion , as the Land also which I sit upon is mine : therefore I command thee not to wet the feet or garments of thy Soveraign . Although the event did not answer his expectation , yet by this he professed himself to be Soveraign of the Seas as well as of the Land. There is nothing more clear , than that the Kings of England have been accustomed to constitute Governours , who had a charge to guard the English Sea , and these were called Custodes Maritimi . In this number you shall find in Parliamentary Rolls of the 48 of Hen. 3. Thomas de Moleton , who is called Captain and Guardian of the Sea ; this Title was afterwards changed into Admiral , in the days of Edward the third : The principal end of calling that Parliament , was concerning the preservation of Peace both by Land and Sea ; giving us to understand , that the Land and Sea together , made one entire Body of the Kingdom of England . And that the Dominion of the Seas is properly in the Power and Jurisdiction of the King , may appear by those Tributes and Customs that were imposed and payed for the guard and protection of those Seas ; and this was paid to the Reign of King Stephen . Since , Subsidies have been demanded of the people in Parliament upon the same account . Neither was this imposed only on the English , but also upon the ships of Forreigners , every Vessel paying after the rate of six pence a Tun that passed by , such ships only excepted that brought Merchandize out of Flanders . If a Vessel were employed to fish for Herrings , it payed six pence a week for every Tun ; if for other fish , so much was to be paid every three weeks ; as they who brought Coles from Newcastle to London , every three months . Mr. Selden that learned Antiquary affirmeth , That before a Court of Delegates in France , in express terms it hath been acknowledged , That the King of England hath ever been Lord not only of the Sea , but of the Islands therein contained , upon the account of being King of England . But to give greater light to this truth , we may from several Records produce many testimonies , That the Kings of England have given leave to Forreigners , upon request , to pass through their seas . There are innumerable Letters of safe conducts in the Records , especially of Henry the fifth and sixth ; and it is worthy of observation , that those Letters were directed by those Kings to their Governors , or Sea Admirals , Vice-Admirals , and Sea-Captains . And to clear all at once : The Kings of England have such an absolute Dominion in the English seas , that they have called the Sea it self their Admiralty : and this we find in a Commission of Edward the Third , the Title whereof is de Navibus Arestandis & Capiendis . And as a freedom of Passage , so a liberty of Fishing , hath been obtained by Petition from the Kings of England . We read that Henry the sixth gave leave to the French , and other Forreigners , sometimes for a year , sometimes but for six months , to go and fish throughout his seas , provided that the Fishing-boats and Busses , exceeded not the burthen of thirty Tuns ; and if any Forreigners whatever should molest or disturb any of the King's subjects as they were fishing , they were forthwith to lose their License , and the benefit thereof . In the Eastern Sea , which washeth the Coasts of York shire , it hath been an ancient custom for the Hollanders and Zealanders to obtain leave by petitioning the Governour of Scarborough-Castle . It is worth the while ( saith the Reverend Mr. Cambden ) to observe what an extraordinary gain the Hollanders do make of fishing on the English Seas , having first obtained leave from the Castle of Scarborough ; for the English have ever granted them leave to fish , reserving always the Honour and Priviledg to themselves , but through Negligence resigning the Profit to Strangers . King James took special care that no Forreigner should fish on the English or Irish seas , without leave first obtained ; and every year at the least this leave was renewed by the Commissioners for that purpose at London . A remarkable Example of Fishing in this nature we find in the days of Henry the Fourth . An Agreement was made between the Kings of England and France , That the subjects of both Kingdoms might freely fish throughout part of that Sea which is bounded on this side by the Ports of Scarborough and Southampton , and on the other side by the Coast of Flanders , and the mouth of the River Seine ; the time was also limited betwixt Autumn and the beginning of January . And that the French might securely enjoy the benefit of this Agreement , the King of England sent Letters to all his Sea-Captainsand Commanders . By this we may plainly see , that these Limits wholly excluded the French from that part of the Sea which lies towards the West and South-west ; as also , that which lieth North-east of them , as being so limited by our Henry at his own pleasure , as sole Lord and Soveraign of the Whole . There is amongst the Records of Edward the first , an Inscription pro Hominibus Hollandiae , &c. for the men of Holland , Zealand , and Friesland , to have leave to fish near Yarmouth ; the King's Letter for their protection runneth in these words : The King to his beloved and trusty John de Butelarte , Warden of his Port of Iernemuth ( now called Yarmouth ) Greeting : For as much as we have been certified , that many men out of the parts of Holland , Zealand , and Friesland , who are in amity with us , intend now to come and fish in our Seas near unto Iernemuth ; We command you , That publick Proclamation be made once or twice every week , that no person whatsoever employed abroad in our service , presume to cause any injury , trouble , damage , hindrance , or grievance , to be done unto them ; but rather , when they stand in need , that you give them advice and assistance in such manner , that they may fish and pursue their own advantage without any lett or impediment . In testimony whereof , we have caused these Letters to be made Patents , and to continue in force till after the Feast of St. Martins next ensuing . Here you see that the King granteth a Protection to fish ; and he limits it within the space of two months . He alone also protected the Fisher-men on the German Coast ; nor might the Fishermen use any other Vessels than what were prescribed by our Kings . Upon which accounts all kinds of fishing was sometimes prohibited , and sometimes admitted ; this restriction being added , That they should fish only in such Vessels as were under the burden of thirty Tuns . And this appears by the Letters of King Edward the third concerning the Laws of fishing which were directed unto the Governours of several Ports and Towns on the Eastern shore : the words are these : For as much as we have given leave and license to the Fishermen of the Neighbouring-Ports , and to others who shall be willing to come unto them for the benefit of fishing , that they may fish and make their own advantage with Ships and Boats under the burden of Thirty Tuns , any Prohibition or Command of ours to the contrary notwithstanding . We command you to permit the Fishermen of the said Towns and others who shall be willing to come to the said places for the benefit of fishing , to fish and make their own advantage with Ships and Boats under the burden of thirty Tun , without any lett or impediment ; any Prohibitions or Commands of ours made to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding . This is evident also in the Records of King Edward the fourth ; for he invested three persons with Naval Power , whose Office it was to guard and protect the Fishermen upon the Coasts of Norfolk and Suffolk ; and the charges of the Guard were defrayed by the Fishermen of the said Seas at the pleasure of the King of England . Neither were any persons admitted to a Partnership in this kind of Guard , except those who were appointed by the King of England ; lest by this means perhaps it might derogate from the English Right ; which is a manifest sign and evidence of their Dominion and Possession of the place . And this may yet more clearly appear by the Limits and Laws usually set by our King to such Forreigners as were at enmity with each other , but with amity with the English : and to this effect is the Proclamation of King James ; who having made peace with all Nations , did give equal Protection to the Spaniards and the Vnited Netherlands , at that time exercising acts of great hostility one against another : Our pleasure ( saith he ) and commandment is to all our Officres and Subjects by Sea and Land , That they shall prohibit as much as in them lieth , all hovering of Men of Warr of either Spaniard or Hollander near to the entry of any of our Coasts or Havens : and that they shall rescue and succour all Merchants and others that shall fall within the danger of any such as shall await our Coasts . And it is further to be observed , that as our Kings have very often commanded , that all manner of persons should cease from hostility throughout all the places extended into their Territories by sea : so they indulged the like priviledg for ever throughout the more Neighbouring-coasts of the French shore , That all manner of persons , though enemies one to another , should securely sail to and fro , as it were under the wings of an Arbitrator or Moderator of the Sea ; and also should freely use the Sea , according to such spaces and limits as they were pleased at first to appoint ; which , without doubt , is a clear evidence of Dominion . In the next place I shall cite some of the Publick Records kept in the Tower of London , in which the Dominion of the Seas is expresly asserted , as belonging to the Kings of England . We read that Edward the third , in his Commissions given to Geofry de Say , Governour or Commander of the Southern and Western Seas , and to John de Norwich of the Northern ; expresseth himself in these following words : We calling to mind that our Progenitors the Kings of England having before these times been Lords of the English Sea on every side , yea , and Defenders thereof against the Invasions of Enemies ; do strictly require and charge you by the Duty and Allegiance wherein you stand bound , That you set forth to Sea with the ships of the Ports , and the other ships that are ready ; and that you arrest the other ships under our Command ; and that with all diligence you make search after the Gallies and Ships of Warr that are abroad against Vs , and that stoutly and manfully you set upon them , if they shall presume to bend their course to any part of our Dominions , or the Coasts of Scotland , &c. We read also in the Reign of the said King , in the preferring a certain Bill in Parliament ( which is the voice of the State of the Realm ) that he was usually accounted King or Soveraign of the Seas by all Nations ; written in French , and thus translated into English : The Nation of the English were ever in the Ages past , renowned for Sea-Affairs in all Countries near the Seas : and they had also so numerous a Navy , that the people of all Countreys esteemed and called the King of Edgland , the King or Soveraign of the Sea. Another Testimony to the same effect we read in the Parliamentary Records of Henry the fifth , where the tenour of the Bill runs after this manner : The Commons do pray , That seeing our Soveraign Lord the King , and his illustrious Progenitors , have ever been Lords of the Sea ; and now seeing through God's grace it is now come to pass , that our Lord the King is Lord of the shores on both sides the Sea , such a Tribute may be imposed on all Strangers passing through the said Sea , for the benefit and advantage of our said Lord the King , as may seem agreeable to Reason for the safeguard of the said Sea. The Answer subscribed to the Bill was , Soit avise par le Roy : for the King at that time resided in France , being Lord of that Countrey as well by Conquest as Inheritance . Many other Testimonies in this nature may be produced , which to avoid prolixity I must omit . Neither hath the High Court of Parliament only given this attestation to our Kings as Supream and Soveraign of the Seas ; but to confirm it , all the Judges of the Land were consulted herein , and all jointly averred , That the King's Sea-Dominion , which they called the Ancient Superiority of the Sea , was a matter out of question his Right . Neither is this Truth confirmed only by our Laws , but by our Medals . There hath been a piece of Gold often coined by our Kings , called a Rose-Noble , upon the one side whereof was stamped a Ship floating in the Sea , and a King armed with a Sword and Shield , sitting in the Ship it self as in a Throne . But what need we labour to produce so many Testimonies at home , from our Records in the Tower , and other places , from our High Courts of Parliament , from our Laws , from our Coyn , and from our Histories , to prove this Truth , since it is acknowledged even by Forreigners themselves , whom it most concerneth , by striking sail according to the ancient custom , by every ship of any forreign Nation whatsoever , to any King's Man of War , which is done not only in Honour to the King of England , but also in acknowledgment of his Soveraignty and Dominion at sea . The Antiquity of this Custom , and that it hath been in use above these four hundred years , may appear by this following Testimony : At Hastings , a Town scituate on the shore of Sussex , it was decreed by King John , and the assent of his Peers , in the second year of his reign , That if the Governour or Commander of the King's Navy , in his Naval-Expeditions , shall meet with any ships whatsoever at sea laden or empty , that shall refuse to strike their sails at the command of the King's Governour or Admiral , they are to be looked on as Enemies , &c. Mr. Selden in his excellent Treatise called Mare Clausum , saith , If any ship whatsoever had not acknowledged the Dominion of the King of England in his own sea , by striking sail , they were not to be protected on any account of Amity , and Penalties were appointed by the Kings of England in the same manner , as if mention were made concerning a crime committed in some Territory of his Land. But above all that yet hath been said , There cannot be produced a more convincing Argument than the acknowledgment of the Sea-Dominion of the King of England by very many of our Neighbouring-Nations . At what time the Agreement was made between Edward the first of England , and Philip the Fair of France , Reyner Grimbald Governour of the French Navy , intercepted and spoiled on the English Seas the Goods of many Merchants that were going to Flanders ; and not contented with the depredation of their Commodities , he imprisoned their Persons : Hereupon a Bill was exhibited against the said Reyner Grimbald , and managed by Procurators on the behalf of the Peers and People of the English Nation ; with these were joined the Procurators of most Nations bordering upon the Sea throughout Europe ; all these instituted a Complaint ; and all these Complainants in their Bill do jointly affirm , That the King of England and his Predecessors have time out of mind , and without controversie , enjoyed the Soveraignty and Dominion of the English Seas , and the Isles belonging to the same , by right of their Realm of England : also , that they have had , and have the Soveraign Guard thereof , with all manner of Cognizance and Jurisdiction , in doing Right and Justice according to the said Laws , Ordinances , and Prohibitions , with all other matters which may concern the exercise of Soveraign Dominion in the said places . But more particularly , We do find an acknowledgment of the Sea-Dominion of the Kings of England , made by the Flemmings themselves in the Parliament of England , in the Reign of Edward the second ; the Records of the Parliament speak it thus : In the fourteenth year of the Reign of Edward the second , there appeared certain Embassadors of the Earl of Flanders to treat about the reformation of some injuries they received : and as soon as the said Ambassadors had been admitted by our Lord the King to treat of the said Injuries , amongst other particulars they required , That the said Lord the King would at his own suit by vertue of his Royal Authority , cause enquiry to be made , and do justice about a depredation by the subjects of England upon the English seas , taking Wines and other Commodities from certain Merchants of Flanders ; alledging , that the said Merchandizes taken from the Flemmings , were brought within the Realm and Jurisdiction of the King ; and that it belonged to the King to see Justice done , in regard that He is Lord of the Sea. In the seventh year of King James , this Right was very strenuously asserted by Proclamation , and all persons excluded from the use of the seas upon our Coasts , without particular License ; but the Hollander continuing his encroachments till after the death of that wise and learned King ; CHARLES the First of ever blessed memory , issued a Proclamation for restraint of fishing upon his Seas and Coasts without License , in these terms : Whereas our Father of blessed memory , King James , did in the seventh year of his Reign of Great Britain , set forth a Proclamation touching Fishing , whereby for the many important Reasons exprest therein , all persons of what Nation or quality soever ( being not his natural born subjects ) were restrained from fishing upon any the Coasts and Seas of Great Britain , Ireland , and the rest of the Isles adjacent , where most usually heretofore fishing had been , until they had orderly demanded and obtained Licenses from our said Father , or his Commissioners in that behalf , upon pain of such chastisement as should be fit to be inflicted on such wilful offenders : Since which time , albeit neither Our Father , nor Our Self , have made any considerable execution of the said Proclamation , but have with much patience expected a voluntary conformity of our Neighbours and Allies to so just and reasonable Prohibitions and Directions as are contained in the same . And now finding by experience , that all the Inconveniencies which occasioned that Proclamation , are rather encreased than abated : We , being very sensible of the Premises , and well knowing how far We are obliged to maintain in Honour the Rights of our Crown , especially of so great consequence , have thought it necessary by the Advice of our Privy-Council , to renew the aforesaid Restraint of Fishing upon Our aforesaid Coasts and Seas without License first obtained from Us : And by these Presents do make publick Declaration , That Our Resolution is ( at times convenient ) to keep such a competent strength of Shipping upon Our seas , as may ( by God's blessing ) be sufficient both to hinder such farther Encroachments upon Our Regalities , and Assist and Protect those Our good Friends and Allies who shall henceforth by vertue of Our Licenses ( to be first obtained ) endeavour to take the benefit of Fishing upon Our Coasts and Seas in the places accustomed . Given at our Palace of Westminster , &c. This Proclamation being set forth in the year 1636 , served to speak the intent of those Naval-Preparations made before in the year 1635 , which were so numerous and well provided , that our Neatherland-Neighbours being touched with the apprehension of some great design in hand for the Interest of England by Sea , and of the guilt that lay upon their own Consciences for their bold Encroachments , soon betrayed their jealousies and fears , and in them a sense of their offences , before ever the Proclamation was made publick ; as I might shew at large if it were requisite . Instead whereof , I shall only insert Secretary Cook 's Letter , written to Sir William Boswel the King 's Resident then at the Hague ; in which Letter you will understand the grounds and reasons of that great Naval Preparation , and the King's resolution to maintain the Right derived from his Ancestors in the Dominion of the seas ; and therefore I have here rendred a true Copy of it so far as concerns this business , as most pertinent to our purpose . SIR , BY your Letters , and otherwise , I perceive many jealousies and discourses are raised upon the preparation of His Majesties Fleet ; which is now in such forwardness , we doubt not but within a month it will appear at sea . It is therefore expedient both for your satisfaction and direction , to inform you particularly what was the occasion , and what is His Majesties intention in this work . First , We hold it a Principle not to be denied , That the King of Great Britain is a Monarch at Land and Sea , to the full extent of His Dominions ; and that it concerneth Him as much to maintain His Soveraignty in all the Brittish Seas , as within His Three Kingdoms ; because without that , these cannot be kept safe , nor He preserve His Honour and due respects with other Nations . But commanding the Seas , He may cause His Neighbours , and all other Countries , to stand upon their guard whensoever He thinks fit . And this cannot be doubted , that whosoever will encroach on Him by Sea , will do it by Land also , when they see their time . To such presumption Mare Liberum gave the Warning-piece , which must be answered with a defence of Mare Clausum ; not so much by Discourses , as by the louder language of a powerful Navy , to be better understood , when overstrained Patience seeth no hope of preserving her Right by any other means . The degrees by which His Majesties Dominion at Sea hath of later years been first impeached , and then questioned , are as considerable as notorious . First , To cherish , and as it were to nourish our unthankful Neighbours . We gave them leave to gather Wealth and Strength upon our Coasts , in our Ports , by our Trade , and by our People . Then they were glad to invite our Merchants residence with what Priviledges they desired . Then they offered us even the Soveraignty of their Estates ; and then they sued for License to fish on our Coasts , and obtained it under the Great Seal of Scotland which now they suppress ; and when thus by leave or by connivence they had possessed themselves of our Fishings not only in Scotland , but in Ireland and England ; and by our Staple had raised a great stock of Trade ; by these means they so encreased their Shipping and Power at Sea , that now they endure not to be kept at any distance : nay , they are grown to that confidence , to keep Guards on our Seas ; then to project an Office and Company of Assurance for the advancement of Trade ; and withal prohibit us free commerce even within our own Seas ; and take our ships and goods , if they conform not to their Placarts . What Insolencies and Cruelties they have committed against us heretofore , in Ireland , in Greenland , and in the Indies , is too well known to all the world . In all which , though our Sufferings and their Wrongs may seem forgotten ; yet the great Interest of His Majesties Honour is still the same , and will refresh their memories as there shall be cause . For , though Charity must remit Wrongs done to private persons , yet the reflection on the Publick may make it a greater Charity to do Justice on crying Crimes . All this notwithstanding , you are not to conceive that the work of this Fleet is either Revenge or Execution of Justice for these great offences past ; but chiefly for the future to stop the violent Current of that Presumption , whereby the Men of Warr and Free-booters of all Nations ( abusing the favour of His Majesties peaceable and gracious Government , whereby he hath permitted all His Friends & Allies to make use of His Seas and Ports in a reasonable and free manner , and according to his Treaties ) have taken upon them the boldness not only to come confidently at all times into all his Ports and Rivers , but to convey their Merchants ships as high as his chief City , and then to cast Anchor close upon his Magazines , and to contemn the Commands of His Officers when they required a farther distance . But , which is more intolerable , have assaulted and taken one another within His Majesties Chamber , and within his River , to the scorn and contempt of His Dominion and Power . And this being of late years an ordinary practice which we have endeavoured in vain to reform by the ways of Justice , and Treaties ; the World I think will now be satisfied , that we have reason to look about us . And no wise man will doubt , that it is high time to put our selves in this Equipage on the Seas , and not to suffer the Stage of Action to be taken from Us for want of Our appearance . So you see the general ground upon which our Counsels stand . In particular you may take notice , and publish as cause requires . That His Majesty by this Fleet intendeth not a rupture with any Prince or State , nor to infringe any point of His Treaties ; but resolveth to continue and maintain that happy Peace wherewith God hath blessed His Kingdom and to which all His Actions and Negotiations have hitherto tended , as by your own Instructions you may fully understand . But withal , considering that Peace must be maintained by the Arm of Power , which only keeps down Warr by keeping up Dominion ; His Majesty thus provoked , finds it necessary , even for His own defence and safety , to reassume and keep his ancient and undoubted Right in the Dominion of these Seas , and to suffer no other Prince or State to encroach upon Him , thereby assuming to themselves or their Admirals any Soveraign Command ; but to force them to perform due homage to His Admirals and Ships , and to pay them acknowledgments , as in former times they did . He will also set open and protect the free Trade of his Subjects and Allies , and give them such safe Conduct and Convoy as they shall reasonably require . He will suffer no other Fleets or Men of Warr to keep any Guard upon these Seas , or there to offer violence , or take Prizes or Booties , or to give interruption to any lawful intercourse . In a word , His Majesty is resolved , as to do no wrong , so to do Justice both to His Subjects and Friends within the limits of His Seas . And this is the Real and Royal Design of this Fleet. Whitehall , April 16. 1635. Your assured Friend and Servant , JOHN COOK . Nay farthermore , you may see the Dominion of His Majesty in His Brittish Seas , clearly represented , asserted , and fully proved , by that Propriety of Title and Soveraignty of Power which the Duke of Venice exerciseth on the Adriatick Sea , if you will consult Mr. Howel in his Commonwealth of Venice , which by the manner of Prescription , the Consent of Histories , and even by the Confession of their Adversaries themselves , is almost the same with his Majesties of Great Britain . But his Majesty hath one Title more above all theirs , which is the Title of Successive Inheritance ; confirmed as well by the Law of Nature , as of Nations ; and is so much the more considerable , in regard of the infinite advantages of the Profits of it , as the Brittish Ocean in its latitude and circumference exceedeth the small boundaries of the Gulph of Venice . Yet so it is , that the Indulgence of the Kings of England to their Neighbouring-Nations , especially to the Hollanders , by giving them too much liberty , hath encouraged them to assume a liberty to themselves ; and what at the first was but a License , they improve into a Custom , and make that Custom their Authority ; insomuch , that some of the most busie of them have openly declar'd against the King's Propriety on the Brittish Seas : Amongst these is one Hugo Grotius , a Gentleman of great Ingenuity , but in this particular so inclined to obey the importunities and serve the interests of his Countrey-men , that he disobliged himself of the Dutch , and moreover ( to speak the truth ) of his Conscience it self : for if you look into his Sylvae , upon the first Inauguration of King James , he is pleased to express himself in these words , Tria Sceptra Profundi in Magnum cojere Ducem ; which is , that the Rights of the English , Scottish , and Irish Seas , are united under one Scepter : neither is he satisfied with this bare profession ; Sume animos a Rege tuo , quis det jura Mari , Take courage from the King , who giveth Laws unto the Seas . In the same Book in the contemplation of so great a Power , he concludeth , Finis hic est , qui fine caret , &c. This is an End beyond an End , a bound that knoweth no bound , which even the Winds and the Waves must submit unto . But with what Ingratitude have the Dutch answered the many Royal Favours which the Kings of England have almost perpetually conferred on them ! If there be no Monster greater than Ingratitude , what Monsters are these men , who of late are so far from acknowledging their thankfulness , that ( like Vipers ) they would feed upon and consume those bowels which did afford them life and spirit . We may observe , that in their lowest condition ( which is most suitable to the name of their abode , called the Low-Countreys ) they petitioned to the Majesty of the Queen of England ; whose Royal Heart and Hand being always open to those that were Distressed ( especially those that were her Neighbours ) upon the account of Religion ; she sent them Threescore thousand pound in the year 1572 ; and presently after , there followed Four Regiments of Foot , and after them the Warr encreasing , there were sent over Col. North , Col. Cotton , Col. Candish , and Col. Norris , with other Persons of Quality ; who for the Honour of the English Nation , made in that Warr excellent Demonstrations of their Valour , and redeem'd the Dutch from the Power of those who otherwise would have brought them to a better understanding of their duties . At the last the Prince of Orange being slain , presently after the death of the Duke of Alanson ( Brother to Henry the Third of France ) the Queen of England sent over to them Robert Duke of Leicester , with great provision both of Men and Money , accompanied with divers of the Nobility and Gentry of good account ; and although the said Earl not long afterwards returned into England , and the affairs of the Hollander were doubtful till the fatal battel at Newport ; yet Queen Elizabeth of ever blessed memory , out of her unspeakable goodness to the Distressed , and to those that suffered for Religion , did ( as long as she lived ) assist the Hollanders both with Men and Moneys ; she gave them hope in despair , gave them strength when weak ; and with the charity of Her Princely Hand did support them when fallen . And although the Hollanders do ungratefully alledg , That it was a benefit great enough for the English to assist them in Reason of State , because by so doing they kept out a War from their own Countrey . It is most certain , that at that time the English had no cause to fear a War at all , but only for their Cause , and for the taking their parts : for it was for their Cause that the English in the year 1571 , had seized upon the sum of Six hundred thousand Ducats on the West of England , being the Money designed from Spain to the Duke d'Alva , for the advancement of the Spanish Interests in the Netherlands . And although the Hollanders do further alledg in their own excuse , That they were so grateful , as that they offered unto the Queen of England the Soveraignty of the Netherlands , which she would not accept ; and therefore none of their fault that She obtained it not . It is in reason truly answered , That the Queen of England well knowing that she was in danger to draw a perpetual War on her Self and her Successors by the accepting such a Gift to which She had no right , did wisely refuse their Liberality ; and yet for all that , She continued to aid them without that chargeable obligation . The Hollanders do further alledg , That the Queen of England had the Cautionary Towns of the Brill and Flushing , with other places , delivered into her hands . It is true , She had so , and thereby only enjoyed the benefit of being at the greater expence of Men and Money . But pray take notice , that most certain it is , That the Hollander had no sooner made a Truce with the King of Spain , and the Arch-Duke Albertus , but he began presently to set the English at naught , and take the Bridle out of their hands ; whereupon immediately ensued the bringing of English Clothes died and dressed , into Holland , and the adjoining Provinces , without ever making the King of England , or his Ambassador Leiger at the Hague , acquainted therewith . And to make amends for this their sawcy and insolent affront , in a more high and peremptory way they demeaned themselves to King James himself . For whereas the Duke of Lennox , as Admiral of Scotland , had by order from the Majesty of King James , in the year 1616 , sent one Mr. Brown to demand of the Hollanders ( then fishing on the Coasts of Scotland ) a certain ancient Duty called Size Herring : they began to contest with him about it ; and after a long disputation , they paid it as in former times it had been accustomed ; but not without some affronting terms , That it was the last time it should be paid . And it is most certain , that the same Gentleman coming the year following with the same Authority and Commandment with one only Ship of His Majesty 's to demand the Duty aforesaid , but by them he was denied it , who as plainly as peremptorily told him , That they were commanded by the States of Holland to pay it no more to the King of England . Of which he took witness , according to his Order from His Majesty . This taking of witness did so startle them , that without any more ado they pretended an Order to arrest him ; and so they carried him into Holland , where a while he was detain'd . Nay , a little while after , such was their insufferable abuse , that when Mr. Archibald Ranthim , a Scotch Gentleman , and residing at Stockholm in Sweden , where he sollicited for some sums of money due to the English Merchants ; at the same time in the same City was one Vandyke lying there as an Agent for the States of Holland , who said unto some principal persons of the Swedes , That they need not be so hasty in paying any moneys to the subjects of the King of England , or to give them any high respect , because the said Kings Promises were not to be believed , nor his threatnings to be feared . For which vile and insolent speeches being afterwards challenged by Mr. Ranthim , he had no better excuse than to say , He was drunk when he spake those words : And by this means his excuse of playing the Beast , did excuse him from playing the Man. Now from these insolent Affronts by words , let us proceed , and come to what they have done by deeds , more than what I have already declared in my preceding Discourse ; where , in the first place , we may observe their rude demeanour to out English Nation in the Northern Seas , on the Coasts of Greenland , and those parts about the fishing for Whales , and the Commodity of Trayn-oyl ; where violently they have offered unpardonable abuses in an hostile manner , driving the English away to their great loss and prejudice . Their pride of heart was so high , that it would not give their Reason leave to apprehend , That Fishing at Sea is free for every man , where it is not upon the Coast of any Countrey unto which the Dominion of the Sea belongeth by ancient Prerogative . And yet all this is but inconsiderable in regard of their usage of our English in the East Indies , where in open Hostility they have as fiercely set upon them , as if they had been most mortal Enemies , having in several Encounters slain many of our Men , and sunk sundry of our Ships ; and when they had taken our men Prisoners , they would use them in the sight of the Indians in such a contemptible and disdainful manner , as if it at their own home , and all places else , the English in respect of them were but a sordid and slavish Nation , and the Hollanders were either their Superiors , and might use them at their own pleasure ; or the English were so spiritless , or so unpowerful that they durst not be revenged , but quietly must put up all the Affronts and Injuries which they received at their hands . And as for the commodious and profitable Trade which the English have had in Muscovy for above these fourscore years , and some other Countreys that lye upon the East and North , which the Hollanders have now gotten quite out of their hands , to the great grief and prejudice of several Merchants in London ; What shall we say , seeing not long since they have been acting the same again with our English Merchants in Turkey ? And it is a practice so usual with them to spoil the Trade of other Nations , that when they cannot find any occasion to do it , they will show a nature so wretchedly barbarous , that they will not stick to spoil one another . And yet all this proceedeth out of an ignoble and sordid spirit ; for let them arrive to what wealth they will , they can never be the Masters of a Noble and Generous Disposition . Had it not been for their Neighbouring Nation of the English , they had never arrived to the liberty of a free State ; yet so ingrateful have they been , that they have endeavoured to forget all the Obligations of Humanity , and have digged into the very bowels of those who did preserve them . So many Examples of this nature may be instanced , that I am forced to omit them for want of room . The Perfidiousness and Ingratitude of the Hollanders to the English , may be traced all along ever since they shook off their obedience to the King of Spain , even unto this present time . But we will pass from their Hypocrisie and Cruelty practised abroad , and look on their actions at home . How , almost but the other day , did they labour to impose upon His Majesty , and Sir George Downing his Envoy Extraordinary , by delivering Papers to many publick Ministers of State at the Hague ; as if his Majesty and his Envoy had been pre-possessed with them , when they had not the least notice of any such thing ? How have they seemed to be most desirous of Peace , when at the same time they have omitted no days , even those appropriated for holy duties , to drive on their Preparations for Warr ? How have they stood in defence of their violent and unjust proceedings ; and instead of redressing their Injuries , they have encreased them ? About the year 1662 , they concluded a Treaty with the English ; and having engaged , That better order should for the future be observed ; they have since heaped new Injuries , endeavouring the utter overthrow of all the Trade of his Majesty's subjects in the East and West Indies ; witness our ships the Hopewell , Leopard , and some others in the East-Indies ; and the Charles , the James , the Mary , the Sampson , the Hopeful Adventurer , and the Speedwell , on the Coast of Africa . And after all these Acts of the highest Injustice , and their utmost endeavours for driving on a War , they have done and would still make the world believe , That His Majesty is the first Vndertaker of it : who from his own mouth to their Ambassador in England , and by his Injunctions to Sir George Downing his Minister in Holland , hath given so many and such remarkable Demonstrations to the contrary . What can they say to the Memorial of the Complaints which Sir George Downing exhibited to the States General , importing , That in the space of a very few years , almost twenty English , with their whole Lading , to a very great value , have been seized upon in a very horrible manner , and the men in them most barbarously and most inhumanly treated , being put into stinking and most nasty Dungeons and Holes at Casteldelmina , where they did lye bedded and bathed in their own excrements , having nothing but bread and water given them , and not enough of that neither to sustain Nature ( their bodies being under the fury of exquisite and horrid torments ) ; and when any of them dyed , the living and the dead were left together ; and such as outliv'd that Cruelty , were exposed in the Woods to Famine , or to the mercy of wild beasts in those desolate Countries , or to be carried into captivity by the Natives , by which means several hundreds of his Majesties good Subjects have perished and been destroyed . And to this hour , notwithstanding all sollicitations and endeavours of his Majesties Envoy , not one penny of satisfaction can be had either for the loss of the ships , or the persons concerned in any of them ; but to the contrary , they have ever since hindred , and shot at the English ships that have anchored by them . How inhumanly and treacherously was one Captain Jordan butcher'd by them , who sailing from Bantam with two ships , the one called the Sampson , and the other the Hound , to the great Islands of Burnew , he discovered three or four Dutch ships standing in for the same Port ; and being confident that they intended no good to him , he gave order to prepare for the Encounter ; fully resolving to fight it out to the last man , rather than to yeild himself to the unmerciful hands of his insulting and approaching Enemies . The Dutch summoned to deliver the ships upon fair Quarter ; but Captain Jordan ( who had a great heart in a little body ) absolutely refused to yeild upon any condition whatever . The Dutch pretending to be unwilling to shed blood , called out to the English , and told them , That they knew well enough that little Captain Jordan was there ; and desired them to perswade him to parley with them : The Captain being informed of it , refused to have any conference with them : whereupon they desired that he would but shew himself on the Quarter-Deck , that by a fair compliance they might stop the effusion of blood , which otherwise must follow . Whereupon Capt. Jordan ( thinking that to speak with them could not much prejudice him ) did shew himself on the Quarter-deck ; and after the exchange of some few words , told them , That he knew the Justice of his Cause , and the Injustice of theirs ; and was resolved to fight it out : The Hollander alledging , That their strength was far greater than his ; and it was rather Desperateness than true Valour to fight upon such a disadvantage . This prevailed nothing with Capt. Jordan , who told them , He was resolved to fight it out , and leave the success to God. The Dutch finding him untractable to their demands , held him still in discourse , until a Musquet-bullet from one of their ships laid him dead on the Quarter-deck as he was in parley with them . At that very instant of time , whether by Treachery , or by Accident , it is uncertain ; a part of the other English Ship , called the Hound , was blown up , and many of her men mortally hurt : The amazement was so great , that the English were enforced to yeild ; who having taken them , did instantly lade them with bolts , and did not allow them so much favour as they showed to the Heathen . Thus may we observe what Injury and Wrong we have all along sustained by the Dutch , who have got many of those Islands where now they have seated themselves , by Cruelty and Bloodshed , and by murthering the English and their Friends . These indeed are sad Relations ; and though dismal in themselves , they are but the Prologues to their more bloody Tragedies . But to give further proof of their Confidence and Ambition , they have published a Declaration , wherein they assume and challenge to themselves a Right to that whole Coast , to the exclusion of all other Nations ; although by Order from his Majesty , Sir George Downing both in publick conferences with the Deputies of the Lords General , as also with those of Holland in particular , hath at large remonstrated his Majesties Right and Interest in some part therein , having by his Subjects bought the ground of the King of that Countrey for a valuable Consideration , and built a Factory thereon ; and yet for all this , some of the Dutch West-India Company by fraud and treachery have got into the place , and no hopes of the restitution of it ; for they are resolved to keep that by Violence which they have obtained by Deceit . Moreover , What can they say for themselves concerning their stirring up the King of Fantin by rewards and sums of money , and supplying him with all manner of Arms and Ammunition , for the surprizing of his Majesties Castle at Cormantin in the West-Indies ; so that an absolute necessity is imposed upon his Majesty and his Subjects , either of losing all that have been actually taken from them , and abandoning for ever that Trade it self , or of betaking themselves to some other way for relief . The Island of Polleroon hath been surrendring back to the English ever since the year 1622 ; at which time by a solemn and particular Treaty it was promised to be done ; and again , by another Treaty in the year 1654 ; and by an Order of the States General , and the East-Indie-Company of that Nation , in the year 1661 ; and again by another Treaty in the year following : and yet to this day there is not the least mention of any thing Restored . And should any man then think it strange , that his Majesty after so long an experience of the Perversness and Deceitfulness of that Nation , that he now endeavours to re-possess his subjects of those places which by the hand of Violence and Oppression the Dutch have forced from them ? Now as for the business of the New-Netherlands ( as they call it by I know not what Authority ) it hath been abundantly elsewhere proved , That the said Land is part of the Possession of his Majesties subjects in New-England , which their Charter plainly and precisely sheweth and expresseth ; and those few Dutch who lived there heretofore , have lived there meerly upon the connivence and sufferance of the English ; which hath been permitted them so to do , so long as they demeaned themselves peaceably and quietly . But the Dutch not contenting themselves therewith , have encroached more and more upon the English , imposing their Laws and Customs , and endeavouring to raise Contributions and Excises on them , and in those places where the Dutch had never been ; whereupon they have been several times necessitated to send Soldiers for the repulsing them . Since the Conclusion of the late Treaty , the Dutch have made new Incursions upon the English , and given them many new provocations , and have ordained a Trial of Causes among themselves , and a Proceeding by force of arms , without any appealing into Europe at all . And can any Prince then think it strange , if his Majesty of England suffer his subjects to rescue themselves from such continual Vexations ? His most Christian Majesty in the year 1665 , was pleased to order his subjects to re-possess themselves by force of arms of a certain place called Cayen , which the French alledged had been wrongfully kept from them , and detained by the West-India Company of the Netherlanders . We might in the next place alledg De Ruyter's leaving the English Fleet , when with united Counsels and Forces they were to act against their common Enemies the Pyrates and Barbarians in the Midland-Seas , according to the Treaty soon after his Majesties happy Restauration . We may alledg their Instructions given to Van Campen in the year 1664 , at what time his Majesty entertained not any open War against them ; which Instructions was in down-right terms , To attack and fall upon his Majesties Subjects in the West-Indies , and to carve out their own Satisfaction and Reparation . Lastly , Their refusing to strike , and denying his Majesty the Right of the Flag , even in his own Seas : Witness Sir Robert Holmes late meeting with Eight Dutch Men of War convoying their Smyrna-Fleet homewards , which had no doubt come short of home , had not that brave Commander been overpower'd with Numbers : In which short , but sharp Conflict , as there was not an English-man which gave not large proof and demonstration of his Courage ; so particularly , the Right Honourable the Earl of Ossery , acted wonders that day , almost baffling the belief of their eyes who were Spectators of his incredible Valour . Thus I have in part drawn to the knowledg of all , the Cruelties , Ingratitudes , Injuries , and Wrongs , done unto the English by the Treacherous Dutch ; yet not one hundred part of what they are ; and for their hainousness , deserve only a Pen of Steel to record them in the wrinkled brow of Time , there to remain to posterity . And if all the Premises aforesaid be not cause enough to provoke his Majesty to maintain the Justice of his Cause by the Force of Arms , we will leave to the World , and to his Enemies themselves to judg : And surely that Sword is to be feared , that striketh with the Hand of Justice . FINIS . POSTSCRIPT . THey that will needs bear all the World before them by their Mare Liberum , may soon come to have Nec Terram , nec Solum , nec Rempublicam Liberum . Neptune's welcome to his Royal Highness JAMES Duke of York , upon his first appearance at Sea , to Fight the Hollander . AM I awake ? Or have some Dreams conspir'd , To mock my Sense , with what I most desir'd ? View I th' undaunted Face , See I those looks , Which with Delight were wont t' amaze my Brooks ? Do I behold that Mars , that Man Divine , The Worlds great Glory , by these Waves of mine ? No , I find true , what long I wish'd in vain : My much endeared Prince is come again . So unto them , whose Zenith is the Pole , When six black Months , bright Sol begins to role ; So comes Arabia's Wonder from the Woods , And far , far off is seen by Memphis Floods , The feather'd Sylveans Cloud , like by her flye , And with triumphing Plaudits beat the skye . To Virgins , Flowers ; to Sun-burn'd Earth , the Rain ; To Mariners Fair Winds amidst the Main ; Cold shades to such , who by hot glances burn , Are not so pleasing , as thy blest Return . Swell my proud Billows , fail not to declare , Your Joys as ample , as his Conquests are . And you my Nymphs , rise from your moist repair , And with your Lillies Crown this Princes Hair. Kiss each his floating Castles which do run Upon our Waves , swift as the Rising-Sun . Eye of our Western-World , Mars-daunting Prince , Whose Valiant Deeds the World can't recompence . For to thy Vertues and thy Deeds is due , All that the Planet of the year doth view . O Days to be desir'd ! Age happy thrice , If you your Heaven-sent good could daily prize ! But we ( half Palsie-sick ) think never right Of what we hold , till it be from our sight . I see an Age , when after some few years , And Revolutions of the slow pac'd Sphears , These days shall be 'bove others far esteem'd , And like the World 's great Conquerers be deem'd , The Names of Caesar , and feign'd Paladine , Grav'n in Times surly brows , in Wrinkled-Time , Shall by this Princes Name be past as far , As Meteors are by the Idalian Star : For to Great Brittains Isle thou shalt restore Her Mare Clausum ; Guard her Pearly shore , The Lyons Passant of Dutch bands shalt free , To the true Owner of the Lillies three . The Seas shall shrink , shake shall the spacious Earth , And tremble in her Chamber , like pale Death . Thy thundring Cannons shall proclaim to all Great Britain's Glory , and proud Holland's Fall. Run on brave Prince thy course in Glory's way , The End the Life , the Evening crowns the Day . Reap Worth on Worth , and strongly sore above Those Heights which made the World thee first to love . Surmount thy Self , and make thy Actions past Be but as gleams or lightnings of thy Last . Let them exceed those of thy younger time , As far as Autumu doth the Flowry-prime : So ever Gold and Bays thy Brow adorn : So never Time may see thy Race outworn . So of thine own still mayst thou be desir'd : Of Holland fear'd , and by the World admir'd : Til thy great Deeds all former deeds surmount : Thou 'st quel'd the Nimrods of our Hellespont . So may his high Exploits at last make even With Earth his Honor , Glory with the Heav'n . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A36497-e4190 Kings Decl. 
A36499	----	A reply of Sir George Downing Knight and Baronet, envoy extraordinary from His Majesty of Great-Britain, &c. to the remarks of the deputies of the Estates-General upon his memorial of December 20, 1664, old stile Downing, George, Sir, 1623?-1684. 1665 Approx. 188 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 54 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A36499 Wing D2109 ESTC R8654 12818282 ocm 12818282 94181 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36499) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 94181) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 712:7) A reply of Sir George Downing Knight and Baronet, envoy extraordinary from His Majesty of Great-Britain, &c. to the remarks of the deputies of the Estates-General upon his memorial of December 20, 1664, old stile Downing, George, Sir, 1623?-1684. [2], 104 p. [s.n.], London : 1665. On overseas commercial rivalries between British and Dutch trading companies and the seizures of ships, including references to the West Indies. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng United Provinces of the Netherlands. -- Staten Generaal. -- Sommiere aenteyckeninge ende deductie ingestelt by de gedeputeerden vande hooge mogende Staten generael der Vereenighde Nederlanden op de lest-ingediende Memorie vanden Heere George Downing ... Prize law. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. New York (State) -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A REPLY OF Sir GEORGE DOWNING Knight and Baronet , Envoy Extraordinary from His Majesty of Great-Britain , &c. TO THE REMARKS OF THE Deputies of the Estates-General , UPON HIS MEMORIAL Of December 20. 1664. Old Stile . LONDON , Printed Anno Dom. 1665. A REPLY of Sir George Downing , Knight and Baronet , Envoy Extraordinary from His Majesty of Great Britain , &c. To the Remarks of the Deputies of the Estates General , upon his Memorial of the 20 th of December , 1664. Old Stile . THE under-written Envoyée Extraordinary of His most Sacred Majesty of Great Britain , &c. having sent to the King His Master a certain Book printed at the Hague , and Entituled , Succinct Remarks and Deductions made by the Deputies of the Estates General of the United Provinces , upon his last Memorial , and approved by the said Estates , and ordered by them to be delivered by their Agent de Heyde to the Ministers of several Kings residing here , and to be sent to their Ministers abroad with this Direction and Instruction , pag. 3. To the End , that they continue duly to inform those Kings of the foundation of the Alliance which this State hath with them , and of the true State of Affairs ; and to the End that they do cause Their Majesties to comprehend the sincerity of their Intentions and Procedure . And His Majesty having also been informed , That the said Book hath accordingly been sent and delivered , hath commanded him His Minister to say thereupon , by way of Reply , as followeth . And first , as to the bitter Invectives , Reproaches , and foul and railing Language wherewith the said Book is stuffed from the beginning to the End ; It is to be remarked , that it is an usual thing here ( however strange it may seem elsewhere ) to revenge themselves in this kind upon any with whom they have Disputes . How many Resolutions hath he seen of the Estates General , wherein the Subjects of other Princes having addressed themselves to the Kings their Masters , upon their just Complaints against the People of this Country , and the said Complaints thereupon brought to them in their Name , and by their Order , they have not contented themselves with the not doing them Justice , but fallen upon their Persons with railing Language , treating them with the Title of Impudent , &c. And having had lately a Dispute with the Bishop of Munster , a Prince of the Empire , they thought it not enough to take the Sconce or Place in Question , but in their Letter to the Emperor of the 10 th of June 1664. and which was printed and sold publickly here at the Hague , they treated the said Bishop with the Titles and Characters of Vnjust Vsurper , great Impudence , and that his humour rendred him incompatible , if not to His own Subjects , yet at least to all His Neighbours : But certainly , 't is a practice very little to the reputation or advantage of any that use it : Such as have a good Cause in hand to plead , will not spoil it by railing Language , which renders suspect whatever is said , as proceeding from Passion , and not from Reason ; but such as have an ill one , when they cannot answer ad Argumentum , they turn themselves ad Hominem : And as to himself , he is not here as a particular Person , but as the Minister of the King his Master : And he is commanded to say , that there was not one word in his said Memorial , that passed the bounds and limits either of his Orders , or of Civility , and good Manners : And as whatever Evil Treatment by Word or Deed is done to any publick Minister residing in any Court in the Execution of his Office and Instructions , is done to his Master , That His Majesty takes them all as said against his own Royal Person , Crown , and Dignity , and looks upon it as a piece of Turcism , and of the way of those of Algiers , where when any Dispute arises between them and any other Prince or State that hath a Minister residing there , they sometimes revenge themselves upon the Minister first , with reviling Words , and then with blows ; and the one is as lawful as the other : Nor is the King Himself , His Parliament , and the whole Nation in General , better treated therein than he ; and is this the way to accommodate matters ? or is this a proper preparatory and Introduction to that Extraordinary Embassy from France to England for that End ? And as to the matter of the said Book , page 5 th , 6 th . The Deputies endeavour to justifie the Procedure of the Estates General , in not communicating to him their Resolution , to which his last Memorial was an Answer , upon this double ground ; First , That if he the said Envoy Extraordinary would have had it , or any Copy of it , that he ought to have sent to their Secretary for it . Secondly , That it was not their intention to answer to his Memorial , and that he had nothing to do with that Resolution . As to the first : Every Court hath its Customs ; and he doth declare , That to his best remembrance in the many years he hath resided here , he never received any one Resolution of the Estates , but what was sent to him by their Agent de Heyde , or some other Officer of theirs ; and that having once for hast sent to their Secretary for the Copy of a Paper that did concern him , answer was made , That they could give none till they had order ; and that when they had such order it should be sent . As to the Second : Was not the said Resolution Entituled , Extract out of the Register of the Resolutions of the Estates General , upon the Memorial of Sir George Downing ? And doth it not begin , Having deliberated by way of Resumption upon the Memorial of Sir George Downing , &c. And was not the whole Body thereof , To make appear the contrary of what had been by him alleadged in his said Memorial ? And how is it then , That he had nothing to do with it ? Was he not here upon the accompt of the King his Master , to do his business , to maintain his Cause upon the accompt of the Disputes between him and this State ? And shall such a Resolution be Printed and published , and given to other Ministers by them , and can it be said that he had nothing to do with it ? Whereas in truth he was the principal , and concerned in the first place , and other Ministers only Secondarily ; and that their Communicating the same to them , and not to him , lookt rather like a Surprisal of them and their Master , then otherwise . For what is further said , page 6th , of his having distributed his Memorial , 't was not he but the King his Master that sent it to other King , and Princes : All he did was to give it to some other Ministers : And what is more ordinarily and constantly practis'd , here and in other Courts , then for publick Ministers upon occasion to give one another Copies of their Memorials and Papers ? But this was not done till it had been first given to the Estates General ; and they in printing and publishing their Answers , without delivering them to him or the King his Master , did thereby break off all further Treaty between him and them ; and to be a Minister of the first , second or third ranck makes no difference as to this , they are alike sent to the State , and to deliver their Papers in the first place to them , and they theirs reciprocally to the said Ministers ; and when this Correspondence is broken off , it ceaseth to be any further a Negotiation or Treating , and becomes a declaring against each other , and an appeal to others thereupon . And so is this Case . Page the 6 th and 7 th . In answer to what he had said of his Majesties having as a perpetual mark of his kindness towards this Country , suffered many antient pretences of his Subjects to be blotted out , the Deputies are pleased to say , Vpon which there is to be considered , that if this abolition of all antient pretences be a mark of affection , the pretences of the Subjects of this State , and of the State it self , were much greater in number and quality then those of the English ( as appears by the LISTS exchanged on both sides ) , they desired that all the Piratories done by Portugal Commissions should have been forgotten , and de facto your Lordships have testified so much more affection then the King of England , for that you have yielded more of your Right then he ; for that which ought to be principally considered here is , that it will not be found that even before the conclusion of the said Treaty , any one English Ship hath been taken by the Inhabitants of these Provinces , or their Armes , which the English could reclaim , as belonging really to them . Whereas the said LISTS of dammages did not consist of , or intermedle with , or contain in them any thing that was blotted out by the said Treaty , but onely such matters as were reserved by the same . And as to any thing pretended to be done by Portugal Commissions , those were also all matters that had happened since the year 1654. and so also not mortified , but reserved by the said Treaty . And how then do the Deputies bring these two instances , as Arguments that this State had forgiven more than his Majesty ? And as to their third Argument , which they call their main one , viz. That it will not be found that even before the conclusion of the said Treaty , any one English Ship hath been taken by the Inhabitants of these Provinces or their Armes , which the English could reclaim as belonging really to them : and which is again repeated , page 11 th and 12 th . For that the English cannot complain , that since that time ( to wit , the time of the General abolition ) and before the conclusion of the said Treaty , the Inhabitants of these Provinces have taken any one Ship Effectually belonging to English . What may not be said by them that will publish to the World , deliver to foreign Ministers here , and cause to be delivered by their Ministers abroad to Kings and Princes , a Paper with such an Affirmation as this ? What , not one Ship taken before the Treaty , that the English could reclaim as belonging Effectually to them ? Was not the Ship Experience built in England ! and belonging wholly to English , Sailed wholly by English , taken Anno 1660. upon the Coast of Portugal , with her lading worth between four and five Tun of Gold , by one Quaerts , and others of Zealand ? Was not the Ship Charles , belonging to Captain Spragg , and others his Majesties Subjects , and whereof he was Commander , taken as she was peaceably at an Anchor in the Road of St Martins in France , under the protection of the Castle , in the Month of July 1660 , by three Men of War of this State , and then in their Service , Commanded by one Captain Enno doedeson Starre , and the men barbarously treated ? And so all that great Roll of Ships specified and set down in the LIST of the Dammages of the English , delivered by him unto them , and all taken since the General Abolition , and before the conclusion of the late Treaty , and the Times and Places , and by whom there particularly specified ? And is this ( as is said pag. 3. ) To inform duly the Kings their Allies of the true Estate of Affairs between the King His Master , and them ? And have they not great Reason to expect , That upon such Informations , they should break with the King his Master , to joyn with them ? Nor is it to be wondred , since their Papers contain in them such Informations as these , that they pass by the King His Master , and Him His Minister , and give them no Copies of them , and are so angry , that they take any notice of them . For what is further said , pag. 7 , 8. concerning the Lists of Damages , That the Lists were exchanged in time convenient ; that he the saidEnvoyée had so much less Reason to complain upon this accompt ; for that their Lordships were sooner ready than he . As to the first , The Treaty was concluded upon the 4 th of September , 1662. St. Vet. and the Lists of Damages were not exchanged till the 23 d of August , 1664. St. Vet. which was near two years after ; and was that a convenient time to be spent meerly for the giving in of what they had to demand ? or did it look like a desire of hastning to a Conclusion , and determining those Matters that had been the Cause of so much rancour between the Nations ? As to the Second , viz. their being ready sooner than Him , having several times by word of Mouth earnestly sollicited the Exchange of those LISTS ; upon the 11th . of September , 1663. Old St. he gave a Memorial to the States General , wherein he declared , That he was then ready on his part to exchange the said LISTS , aud did from time to time after press the Exchange thereof , giving in also some other Memorials to that End ; and yet it was near a year after , e're he could obtain the same : And when about fourteen dayes before the Exchange thereof the Agent de Heyde came to him to speak to him about the exchanging of them . Which was the first Summons that ever he had about that Matter ; He returned for Answer , that it had been so long since he had been ready , that his Papers were neer musty with lying by ; that he would look them out , and attend at the day should be appointed for the Exchange of them : And when within a few dayes after , viz. upon the 16th . day of August , he came to a conference with the Deputies , theirs was not yet ready , for that they had it only in Dutch ( whereas it hath been a constant Custom between them , as with other Ministers also , to deliver all Matters in some common Language , or at least a Copy . ) And so that meeting lost , and the Exchange not made till the 23 d , as above-said . Pag. 8 , 9. The Deputies say , To pursue from step to step the Text of the Treaty , immediatly after the Exchange of the LISTS , and before the speaking of any accommodement , or decision of the Matters therein , two things were to be examined : First , Whether the Pretensions set down therein , were not more ancient than the times limited by the said Treaty ? Secondly , Whether they were of such a Nature and Quality as may be thought fit to be referred to such Arbitration ? Whereupon , in the Conferences about this Matter , their Deputies made only one Remark upon the English LIST , to wit , upon a matter hapned in the Indies , and known atLondon , the 20th . of January , 1659. And it was accordingly exchanged by him the said Envoy , and in the preliminary Conferences , only these two things could be considered : However , it pleased the said Envoy to proceed otherwise , imploying to no purpose , in the examining matters , to the bottom , the time in which the said LISTS might have been perfected , whereby it appears , That , if the said LISTS have not been perfected , the said Envoye is the Cause thereof , and not your Lordships . With their favour there is a third thing , which by the Text of the 15 th Article was also to be considered in the Preliminary Conferences ; and which is the foundation of the other two , viz. That they be such matters as the one Party hath suffered or can pretend to have suffered from the other ; nothing was to stand in the LISTS , which , supposing the fact to be true , could not yet be charged upon the other ; and the English LIST was so carefully and modestly penn'd , that the Deputies ( as is here confessed ) made but one only Exception against it , though the Estates had sent it to all the Provinces , to all the Admiralties , and to the East and West India Companies , to be Examined and considered . And he the said Envoy Extraordinary had proceeded with that Frankness and Candour , as to tell the Deputies at the time he delivered the said LIST , that that Article was lyable to Exception ; and that he should not have offered it , but that there were several notable circumstances that did wholly differ it from others of the like Nature . And when in the next Conference upon the 14 th of October following O. St. the said Deputies did demand to have it Expunged , in the ensuing Conference after , which was upon the 8th of November following O. St. he consented thereunto ; and withall demanded of them if they had any other Exception to make against the English LIST , to which they replyed , No : and then asked them whether the said LIST was not then fully agreed by them , to which they replyed , Yes . And whereas they do impute to him , in relation to the Remarques made by him upon their LIST , that he should have uselesly spent the time in Examining matters to the bottom , he went not beyond the three rules above mentioned : but whereas such care had been used in the penning of the English LIST , as that but onely one Exception could be made against the same , as above-said : the truth is , there were very few Articles in theirs that were not lyable to Exception by the said rules . For Example , Article the 2 d , 3 d , 10 th , 17 th , 18 th , 39 th , 44 th , 48 th , &c. no time mentioned , whereby it could not be distinguished , whether they were matters that happen'd within the time limited or not . Moreover , Articles the 2 d , 19 th , 24 th , 28 th , 33 d , 34 th , 35 th , 39 th , 43 d , 44 th , 45 th , 47 th , 48 th , 71 , 72 d , 73 d , &c. no person named that should have done the injuries there complained of ; and so it appeared not whether those matters had been done by English , or other Nations ; and de facto in several Articles , the persons named and complained against were no English , nor had we any thing to do with them , as Article 16 th , 20th , 30 th , 68 th , &c. and so they might as well have inserted whatever Ships had been taken from them by the Turks . And a notorious Pirate call'd Vryborn , who had no Commission , and who preyed indifferently upon all Nations , having taken a Dutch Ship near Cuba , and coming therewith by accident to the Island of Jamaica , the Governor there immediatly seized him , and clap'd him and his Company in Irons as Pirats , and sent five of them in Irons to London , to be tryed for their lives ; set the Dutch men that he found on board him at liberty , and restored them their Ship , supplyed them freely with necessaries for their Voyage out of his Majesties Stores , and gave the Master of the Dutch Vessel money to go to London to prosecute him , and provided him with a Passage ; and the said Pirate is since hang'd , and yet this is inserted among others to augment the number of their pretences . And for the pretences of the Dutch East India Company , he shewed that they were so far from being of such a Nature , as to be fit to be referred to such an Arbitrage by Commissioners and Umpires , &c. or to any Arbitrage , as that in truth the very inserting of them was a plain and downright Mocquery and Derision of the English ; for Example , Article the 4 th . Whereas Anno 1661. the States General , and the East India Company having given their Orders to the English East India Company to receive possession of the Island of Poleron , ( which of right was theirs ) and thereupon the said Company put themselves to a great Expence in sending Shipping , Men , and all necessaries for the possessing and planting the same ; they content not themselves with the Non-delivery thereof , and their frustrating thereby all that Expence , but here demand reparation for their going to receive the same . So , Article the 5 th , they demand reparation from the English , because their East India Fleets return every year round Scotland , and because they every year send a Convoy for the securing of them . Whereas what is this to the English ? Do not other Ships also that return in the Summer from other long Voyages , by reason of the largeness of those Seas , and the length of the dayes , return that way also ? And do they not here constantly , even in time of peace , grant Convoy to their Shipping for the Baltick , for France , and for London it self ? and why do they not by the same rule demand satisfaction from the English for them also , and in the conclusion make them bear their whole Naval Charge ? If they think fit to return that way , and to be at the Expence of Convoyes for their Shipping , What is that to the English ? So Article the Seventh , They say they command all their Ships outward bound for the East Indies , not to enter into any Harbour , or cast Anchor in any Road of England , and demand satisfaction for the same from the English . They may if they please give such Orders to all their Shipping , and that as well inward as outward bound , and by the same Rule demand satisfaction for the same . Article the Eighth they say . That while they were in War with the King of Bantam , and kept some Ships before the said place for the blocking of it up , the English notwithstanding thereof did endeavour to Trade there . Is this a business to be referr'd to such , or to any Arbitrage ? If the Dutch be in War with any Country , and have a few Ships Riding before a place , without a Land Force to block up the same , Is it not lawfull for English to Trade there ? Yea in Anno 1659. did not the Dutch East India Company make satisfaction to the English East India Company , for three English Ships that they had then taken upon the accompt of their having Traded at that place ? Article the Ninth , They say they had a Contract with the Queen of Achin for the sole buying of her Pepper , and some other Commodities in certain places ; and yet that the English had Traded in the said places for the said Commodities : Whereas the English were no Parties to the said Contract , and so not bound up therewith , and consequently no Action against them if they did so Trade . Moreover , that there were several Articles concerning Ships taken for Trading at His Majesties Plantations contrary to the Laws of His Kingdoms , and in the said Articles it is acknowledged that they did Trade there , and that a great many of the said Articles were concerning matters which in the Artiticles themselves they acknowledge to have been ended between the parties themselves , and thereupon the money paid , yet therein revived , and payment again demanded for them from the same Parties : And these , and other Remarks of the like Nature having been made by him in the Conferences last mentioned , to this day , he hath never since heard from them : And how is it then that they are pleased to say , That he the said Envoyée Extraordinary , and not their Lordships , hath been the cause the said LISTS are not perfected ? Pag. 9 , 10 , & 11. Concerning the Hopewell , Leopard , Charles , James , Mary , &c. The Deputies say , That they were only hindred from trading in certain places that were either formerly besieged , or blocked up by Sea ; that the English can demand no other Satifaction , but only for the loss of the profit of their Voyage , and so that these Pretensions cannot be very considerable ; that theEnglish themselves have done the like in several rencounters , and that yet this State hath offered to His Majesty to satisfie the Persons interessed , and to make a Reglement for the future . Suppose the Case as is here suggested , and as they put it , that the places where those Ships would have traded , had been really , and bona fide , blocked up by Sea , without being also blocked up by Land ( which they do not so much as pretend to affirm ) how fresh and pregnant are the Instances of the practice of this State against such a Maxim as that ? When the King of Spain had of late years a great Number of Ships of War upon the Coast of Portugal , and before the Town of Lisbon , for the blocking of it up by Sea : and though he had at that time a great Land Army in the Bowels of that Kingdom , yet did they not send their Men of War thither , and that not onely to force their Trade , but also to take those Men of War of the Spaniards that had interrupted the same ? And when the late King of Sweden did formerly besiege the Town of Dantzick with a great Fleet of Men of War , and had also at the same time considerable Land Forces in those parts ; yet did they not send a Fleet from hence , and by force open their Trade there ? whereby they have sufficiently let the World see how little they will endure that Rule to be practised against them which they impose upon others : and let it but be taken for granted that they may thus do , farewel all the Trade in the East Indies , or upon the Coast of Africa , or upon any of those remote parts , for any other Nation but themselves . But with their favour , this is not the Case : As to the Hopewel and Leopard ; Hath it not been made out in several Conferences , in the presence of the Directors of the East India Company , not only by authentick Copies of the Commissions and Instructions of the Captains of the said Ships , the protests made by them , but under the hand of the Commander in Chief of the Dutch Fleet before Couchin , that the Hopewell was upon her way from Surat to Porca , and stopped in the open Sea as she was passing by Couchin to go thither , and not suffered to pursue her Voyage : and that whereas the Leopard , being one of his Majesties own Ships , according to the Instructions she had to that Effect , came of her own accord in her way to an Anchor before Couchin , to acquaint the same Commander with her design for Porca , where the English had then a setled Factory , to which the said Ships were consigned ; and the Dutch at neither of those times had either a Land Soldier within the Kingdom of Porca , or a Man of War before the Town , nor upon the whole Coast of that Kingdome ; that notwithstanding thereof , they were both stopped by him , and not suffered to pursue their Voyages thither . And here ( if the said Envoy Extraordinary would give himself the liberty ) might he not justly retort on them their railing and reviling language , for affirming , as is here affirmed , that they were only hindred from Trading in places blocked up by Sea ? And as to the Charles , James , and Mary , hath it not been made out at several Conferences by Authentick and undeniable proofs , that the places where they were hindred from Trade were not besieged or blocked up by Sea ? but only the Dutch West India Company kept constantly about Castle Delmina three or four Men of War ; who assoon as they heard that any Ship belonging to English , or any other Nation , was come upon that Coast for Trade , one or more of them was sent to ride before such place where they were to Trade , and then they must not trade there because it was a place block't up ; and if the said Ship weighed Anchor to go to any other place , then the said Men of War weighed Anchor also , and followed them to such place , & then they must not Trade there neither , because that was a place block't up ; and so from place to place . This is the truth as to those Ships , and yet they shot at , and took their Boats with their ladings , wherever they endeavoured to send them on shoare , taking also the men prisoners ; and in like manner shot at the Boats or Canoes of the Natives , which endeavoured to come on board them ; and this in places where the Dutch had neither Fort nor Factorie : and where the English had not onely a constant Trade , but setled Factories , and at places where other Christian Nations had their Forts , and with whom we were in Amity , and had a free Trade ; as namely at Fredricksburgh belonging to the Danes : and let them shew that the English have done the like to them in those parts . And whereas the Deputies say , that the Dammage could not be very great ▪ since it was but the hindring of some Ships from their Trade , and not the taking of them . Is the defeating of so many Ships of East India and African Voyages a small matter ? Yet this is not the main , but the consequence hereof , which was no less then the utter overthrow of the whole English Trade in those parts . For if the said Companies might upon such pretences as these are , defeat such Ships as were sent thither , of their Voyages , without making good and just satisfaction , who would adventure any more , or to what purpose ? And what might then France expect of their new East India & West India Companies , but that their Ships return as these with their Empty Holds , Provision spent , Tackle worn out , Mens wages to pay over and above , and yet the most Christian King must be importun'd by this State even to break with his Majesty , because of his opposing these mischievous practises . And as to what they say that satisfaction was offer'd , 't is true , that after many Memorials , long and tedious Conferences , and many Months delaies , seeing His Majesty and His Parliament : netled and alarm'd in the highest degree with these and orher the Insolencies of the Subjects of this State , they do in their Resolutions of the 5 th of June last , New Stile , promise , that they would so direct matters as that satisfaction should be made ; but nothing followed thereupon . And whereas they would impute the cause thereof to the want of some Body to pursue it on the behalf of the persons interessed , did not he the said Envoy from day to day with all vehemence and earnestness continue to press them in their Name and on their behalf ? and yet what doth their Resolution of the 25 th of September say more then their former ? And whereas the 14 th Article of the late Treaty requires expresly , that satisfaction be made within 12 months for all matters on this side the Cape de Bonesperance , that should have happen'd after the conclusion of the said Treaty , the said 12 Months did expire , and nothing done , Complaint having been made by Memorial , concerning the Ships Charles and James , on the 17th . of September , 1663. Old Stile , concerning the Ships Hope-well and Leopard on November 7. following , and concerning the Ship Mary on February 16. of the year 1663. Old St. and yet to this day no satisfaction given , whereby the Treaty broke ; and in the mean while , daily new Complaints ; the Hope-well hindred in a second Voyage to Porca ; the Samson , Hopefull-Adventure , Speed-well , and Captain Bartwick's Ship , and in a word , every English Ship that went to trade upon the Coast of Africa , that they could master , in like manner defeated in their Voyage , as the Charles , James , and Mary , and not so much as Satisfaction promised for any of those ; and which is above all to be remarked , That whereas we had been so long held in Expectation of our mony , now at last instead thereof , it is added in the afore-said Resolution , That the Case is disputable ; so that we were now further off our payment then in the beginning of the Summer ; or , if it had been given Us , ( which it is not ) yet being done in this manner , that is to say , not as of Justice and due , but only as out of particular Courtesie and Complaisance to His Majesty for that time , What would it have avail'd us ? The Dutch East-India Company did in the year 1659. make satisfaction for the Postilion , Frederick , Francis , and John , ( as above-said ) taken upon the accompt of their having traded to Bantam , then block't up by Sea by them ; and there was added in the Treaty concerning those Matters , That the two Nations should for the future rencounter one another with all peaceableness and perfect friendship , as well within the East-Indies as elsewhere . Yet so great is the advantage that the said Companies have made by practices of this kind , as notwithstanding the said satisfaction and promise of the State they have continued ever since to do the like ( as appears by the many Complaints of this kind of the English East-India Company , specified in the Englist LIST of Damages ) for that by hindring other Nations from trading , they inforce the Natives to compact with them for the whole Product of their Countries ; and so though they do make satisfaction for the particular Ships stopped , yet they thereby become infinite Gainers ; and then not suffering any Nation to Trade there , because they say , they have agreed for the whole . Nor hath their present Grandeur arisen so much from their Mesnage , or any thing of that kind , as from these violent and indirect Means : And if these things were practised by the said Companies , while disowned and discouraged by the State , and promise made that the like should not be done for the future , What was now to be expected from them when it was said by the State , that it was disputable whether they might not do so ? yea , in the Dutch List of Damages , as above-mentioned , satisfaction demanded from the English , for having traded in Places block'd up by them by Sea ( as they call it ? ) And thus whereas this Dispute had hitherto been only between the Companies of each side , it was now become a Dispute immediatly between his Majesty , and this State , they patrocinating and maintaining what the said Companies had done : And do not the Deputies say in this Book , pag. the 11 th , That These Pretensions are not so clear , but that they may be disputed ? And pag. 18. they say , We do avow , and We do maintain , that it might be done . And thereby all hopes of any quiet Trade , or good Understanding in those Parts for the future utterly cut off ; and not only so , but what Security nearer home ? Do not the Deputies say in pag. 17. That which is just in the Indies , cannot be unjust in Europe ? And is not that a fair Warning to all the Kings of Christendom , to let them know what they are in time to expect in these Parts also ? that is to say , to be handled by those of this Country , as their said Companies now handle the Kings of the Indies ; to be told , that unless they will sell them the whole product of their Countries , they shall sell them to no body , and to have Fleets plac'd upon their Coasts for the effecting thereof ? And as to what is said of their having proffered a Reglement for the future , he refers to what is said by him concerning this matter in his Reply to pag. 17. And as to what is said , pag. 11. concerning the Parliament of England , the said Envoyée Extraordinary could wish , that with what ever Language the Deputies had pleased to treat him , that they had been more sparing as to them . They say there , That the Proposition which the Parliament made to His Majesty , was , That He ought to attacque this State , and to make War upon them . The two Houses of Parliament ( as is known to all that understand the Government of that Kingdom ) are they to whom the People thereof do ordinarily in great greivances address themselves , and it is their Natural way for relief ; and the said Houses upon such Complaints , cannot transact or treat with any Forraign Prince or State , ( that being the Prerogative of the Crown ) and so humbly applyed to His Majesty , That he would be pleased to interpose , for the obtaining satisfaction in those numerous and great Complaints ; but as to the attacquing of this State , or making War with them , that there is not a word of any such matter in the said Proposition ; but it hereby appears , what is in the Deputies sense attacquing of this State , viz. Let never so many Injuries be done by the People of this Country to others , if after never so many years patience , and utmost Endeavours for obtaining satisfaction in an amicable way , serious and real Consideration be at last had for obtaining the same , This is attacquing them , and becoming an Aggressour ; and they are pleased to add as to the Reason and Ground thereof , It must necessarily be believed , that this Proposition proceeded from an insatiable appetite , that they had to ravish the Goods of others , and from a depraved Gusto , that they found in the Taking , Robbing , and Depraedation of the Inhabitants of these Provinces . A very uncharitable construction , and such a one as none but the Deputies of this State would ever have made . Suppose never so much to be taken from the People of this Country , What Advantage could the Parliament of England have thereby , or what could they expect by a War as to their own particular Accounts , but only to be Contributors largely with the rest of the Kingdome out of their own Fortunes towards the maintenance thereof , as if one would take the Liberty of Retorting , might it not be said , and with much more Reason , that the East and West-India Companies of this Country , durst not presume to do as they do , but because so great a part , at least , of the Governours thereof are concerned in them , and that it ariseth from the same ground , that it is so difficult , and almost an impossible thing to obtaine Justice and Satisfaction for any Injury done by them , be the Case never so Clear and Evident . For what is further said , in page 11. The said Envoy Declares possitively , that he hath Order from the King His Master , to assure this State , that His Majesty will not permit that His Subjects do Attaque or Surprize as Sea the Ships of the Inhabitants of these Provinces ; And that the King would do them no hurt till he had Advertised them by a Formal and Preallable Declaration of War. To this , he doth Reply , that he cannot but wonder that the Deputies do Affirm , that he doth Declare thus much , the words of his Memorial being as followeth ; That the King his Master did the last Spring ( to take away from them all Umbrage , which might cause any Extraordinary Equipping at that time ) give him Order to Assure them ( as he then did in a Publique Conference with their Deputies ) That His Majesty would not trouble or hinder their Fleets , which they then expected out of the Streights , and theEast-Indies , nor those then at the Fisheries upon His Coasts . And was not all that made good to them to a puncto , and is it not a very ill requital for so franck and seasonable a Declaration as that was at that time , ( and which the King His Master was no way obliged to make to them ) and which was made good , thus to misrecite his Words ? For the Justification of the Extraordinary Equipage in these Parts the last Summer , the Deputies say , page 11 , and 12. They Take , they stop in the Havens of England , and Confiscate with their Merchandizes the Ships of this Country by Express Order of the King , and yet cry out against their Equipage , though but small , and such as had been heretofore made ; So that it was impossible that the said Equipage could give any Umbrage to the King of Great Brittain , Especially after they had assured His Majesty by their Letter of the Twenty fourth of July , that their Reall Intention and Constant Resolution was to do no hurt to His Subjects , and that it would be fitting not to suffer that the said Fleets should go off their Respective Coasts , and Havens , and that the King said to the Ambassadour of this State , in the Audience He had about this Matter , That His Majesty would let Him know His Mind concerning this Matter in Three Dayes in Writing , which yet he hath not done to this day . It is to be Remarked , that they here Alledge the Taking , Stopping , and Confiscating of the Ships and Goods of this Country in these Parts , for a ground to Justifie the late Extraordinary Equipage ; Whereas that Equipage was Ordered and Equipped in the beginning of the Summer , and the Taking , and Stopping of the said Ships was not till November following , nor any Confiscated till February after : And as to what they say that that Equipage was but very small , and that they had formerly made the like ; Did they not resolve in the beginning of Summer to Equippe Thirty of their Capital Ships over and above their Fleet under De Ruyter , and such as were fitted out for the Convoy of their East-India Ships , and what for Guiny ? And was this a small Equipage ? And were not hundreds of Carpenters sent on a suddaine to work thereupon , sparing ( as is said in his Memorial ) neither Holy Day , nor Work a Day , Moon-light , nor Sun-light , as if it had been upon the most Pressing and Urgent Necessity that could have fallen out ; and this in a time when they had no Dispute with any other Nation that could give any imaginable Occasion or Pretense for the same ; Nor had the King His Master , at that time above Seven or Eight Men of Warr in these Seas , nor any further Equipage in hand ; And he had Declared in His Answer to His Parliament , which was well known here , that He would yet Endeavour the Accommodating of Matters with this State in an Amicable way , and give Orders to him His Minister to that Effect : And how can it then be here said , That it was impossible that this Equipage could give any Umbrage to His Majesty . On the contrary , how was it possible , but that it should give him the utmost Umbrage , it being very well known that their Lordships are too good Mesnagers to put themselves to such an Extraordinary Expence in a Frolick , and without some proportionable Design , and to be sure such Design could not be with Reflection upon any other then himself . And as to the Letter to His Majesty above mentioned , they do here Confesse , page 12 , and 13. ( as was Alledged by him in his said Memoriall ) That they had one Fleet Actually out and gone to His Majesties Coasts at the time of the Writing of that Letter , and so would have been out of that Engagement , and it was as Numerous as that of His Majesties , for the keeping whereof within Doors they were so Solicitous . And whereas they say ; That this State had no other Fleet at Sea that was Capable to Act , for that those that they had at Sea were onely Destinated for the Convoy accustomed to be sent every Year for their Fleet out of the East-Indies . It is not usual to send every year such a Fleet as that for the convoying home of their East-India men , and there is not one Word in the said Letter concerning that Fleet , much less to assure him of the design and intention thereof , and why they umbraged as His Majesties having Sixteen or Seventeen Men of War together in the Downs , His own Port , and where he is wont ordinarily , even in times of the greatest Quiet , to have as many for the Honour and Grandent of His Kingdom ; and he in the mean while not umbraged at their sending as many upon His Coasts , when they had also at the same time another Considerable Fleet in Readiness at Home ; And suppose they had assured His Majesty in their said Letter to Him , with all the Fine Words Imaginable , that this Fleet had been onely Destinated for the Convoy of their East-India Ships , had they not in like manner assured Him when they sent De Ruster into the Streights , that he was Destinated only against the Pirates of Algiers and those Parts ; and yet it was after found that he was capable to Act elswhere , and upon other accompts ; And if it be considered about what time those Orders must have been sent to him : It will appear that his going to Guiny , must have been in Design and Agitation about the very time of the delivery of this Letter to His Majesty , for that He received them about the beginning of September , New Stile . And at the same time they had also in Agitation the Preparing of another Fleet , under the Notion of sending thither , which also was out of the Engagement in the said Letter , and yet the Deputies would have it thought that the States had Proceeded with such Incomparable and Indisputable Candour and Franknesse towards His Majesty in Relation to these Matters ; Whereas in Truth , all their Overtures to Him concerning the Dispositions of Fleets , had Designs and Catches with them . And on the Contrary , His Majesty to shew His Reall , Peaceable Intentions , had from the beginning of the Reports about these Equipages , Earnestly pressed that the same might not be , and that no Extraordinary Equipage upon either side should be made , for that then to be sure there could not be any thing of ill Ren-counter , Surprize or Jealousie . And as to what they say , Page the Thirteenth , That they did pay them off so soon as their East-India Fleet was Arrived . Was not Tromp ( Commander of that Fleet ) and others of them after the Arrival of their East-India Ships , Re-victualled and sent to joyn with their Lievtenant Admiral Obdam before the Ma●s , and continued with him a long time after . And as to what is said or His Majesties having promised to give them His Answer in Writing in Three Days , It appears hereby how Exact their Lordships are in taking notice of , and Expecting the Fulfilling of whatsoever is said to them , even to the least Circumstance and Puncto , and to take Advantage thereupon . It were well if such Ministers as Reside here , could obtain in many Months , that which often times is promised to be given them in a few days ; but if they Please to Examine first the Memorial of the Ambassadour of This State to His Majesty of the 11 / 31 th . of July last , They will find it therein said , that His Majesty had even then by Word of Mouth given him His Answer as to this point , the VVords being ; That his Majesty had been Pleased to Answer upon the First Point Touching the Keeping of the Fleet from going to Sea , that the Numbers which were Fitted and Prepared on His Majesties Side were no way Extraordinary , but onely for Common and Customary Use , and without Designe of bringing any Dammage and Inconvenience upon the Inhabitants of the United Provinces , and that though they did goe out , that He would give such Order to the Chief Commander thereof , that this State should have no cause to apprehend any Sinister Encounters from the same . And upon the Fifth day of August following , His Majesty gave the said Ambassadour an Answer in VVriting to the like Effect ; And how is it then here affirmed , That His Majesty hath not to this day made known to their Ambassadour in Writing His intention concerning this Matter . And may it not Justly be said , that he that was the Penner of this Book , was either very little acquainted with hath passed between His Majesty and this State , or very ill inclined ? For , VVhat follows , Page the Thirteenth , Hereby may be Judged , the Candour and Sincerity of the English , for that before the time of this Equiping ( which they would have to be thought the Immediate Cause of the Violences they have done , the King of England ) had already given Order to Attacque , and take by Force the Places and Forts belonging to this State , so that in serving themselves of this Pretext , for the Covering of their manifest Violences , they give themselves insensibly into a Ridiculous Contradiction , producing for an Effect , that which had its being a long time before its Cause . As to how farr His Majesty is from being lyable to be Charged or Blamed upon the Accompt of any of these Matters , appears by what follows , where they are Treated of at Large ; but as to the Purpose , for which they are here Produced , viz. As if they had been made a Foundation , for what had been done afterwards by His Majesty here in Europe ; If it had been so , it had indeed been very Ridiculous , but all the use that is made by Him in His Memorial of that Extraordinary Equippage , was to shew that they did thereby inforce His Majesty to Arme also , the Words being Page the Fifth ; Seeing himself Menaced with these Equipages , which could not be but with regard to the KING Himself , was at last constrained ( though very contrary to His Inclinations ) to Arme Also . So they might also have saved the Labour of saying afterward , Page the Thirteenth and Fourteenth ; It cannot be said these Orders were given because of the Equipage made in this Country , or because of the Voyage of De Ruyter to the Coast of Africa , seeing they were Executed before the said Equippage was made here , and long before the Voyage of De Ruyter . He was not so Ridiculous as to make that which had hapned after , to be the Cause of what had been done several Months before , and when , and where , and by such Persons as could have no manner of Imagination thereof ; Nor was ever the said Equipage , or De Ruyter's going to Guiny , produced for the Justifying of what was done by the English there ; and therefore one would think some more Grounded Occasion at least should have been found out , if they had had a minde to take to themselves the Liberty of falling upon the whole English Nation with such Reproachful and Disdainful Language , and which it may be is not elswhere to be found , no not upon the Reallest of Occasions to have been given by any State to a Nation in General ; And to say no more , the English have deserved better from this Country and State , and what if it should be Retorted . Hereby may one Judge of the Candour and Sincerity of the Hollanders , &c. Page the Fourteenth , Fifteenth , and Sixteen , Concerning the Ship St. Jacob , Laden at Gottenburgh and bound for England , the Deputies are pleased to say ; First , The said Envoy hath the Impudence to say , that This State are the Aggressors in Europe , for that they Stopped in their Ports a Certain Ship which came from Sweden Laden with Masts . That which he saith is so Extravagant , and the Reason wherewith he backs it so Impertinent , that none but Sir George Downing would have affirmed the one or made use of the other . Secondly , Seeing the Ship concerning the stopping whereof he complains was of Gottenburgh ; What had he the said Envoy to do to Intermeddle therein ? Thirdly , This State had Defended the Transporting out of the Country of all sorts of Commodities serving for the Equipping of Ships , after the Publication of these Defences , this Pretended Ship of Gottenburgh hapning to be in one of the Havens of this Country , it was necessary that She had a Particular Permission from the States to go out . Fourthly , That Liberty was granted Her to go out , and it depended onely upon them to be gone . Fifthly , That during the being of this Ship in this Country , News came that the English Took and Stopped in their Havens , all Ships belonging to the Inhabitants of these Provinces . As to the First with your Favour ; He is not the onely Person , or the First that Affirmed them to be the First Aggressors in Europe , and that among other Reasons upon the Accompt of the Stopping of this Ship ; the King His Master had said the same in His Narrative given to His Parliament in the Month of November , and therein among other Arguments alleadged the business of this Ship ; So that 't is His Majesty upon whom these Incivil and Opprobrious Terms of Impudence , &c. are Cast and do Abutt , nor was the said Narrative unknown here at the time of the Writing of this Book . As to the Second , The said Ship was Laden upon the Accompt of one Sir William Warren an English man and Merchant of London , and Bound for England ; and those of the said Ship with whom the said Lading was Intrusted , did apply themselves to him the said Envoy upon her stop for his assistance for the obtaining of her Releasment , as well as to the Minister of Sweaden upon the accompt that she came from Gottenburgh , and the Master a Burger of that Town ; And can it then be doubted ; whether he the said Envoy Extraordinary had to do with the Business or not , or did he need Procuration from Sweaden , or was it Intermedling with the Interests of another Crown , to demand the Releasement of a Ship Laden upon the Accompt of His Majesties Subjects and Bound for England ? Concerning the Third , Their Defence was against the Transporting of such kind of Goods if Laden and taken in this Country , but this Case was quite otherwise , for that this was a Ship which was driven in by much foul weather that she had met withall at Sea , and so not in the least within the Compass or Question of the said defence , nor lyable by the Treaty between His Majesty and this State to any molestation or search ; There are many sorts of Commodities that are prohibited by the Laws of England to be imported into that Kingdome or exported out of the same by the People of this Country ; yet such ships as are onely driven in thither by storme , or other necessity , and do not break Bulk , are not , nor cannot be questioned thereupon ; and that is this Case , and so that the Defence aforesaid cannot in the least justifie the stopping and detaining this ship . As to the Fourth , The Master and Others intrusted with the Lading of the said ship , were here solliciting at the time , of the granting the Order for her Releasement , and went immediately away therewith , but coming to their ship , and preparing to set sayle , they were not suffered so to do , but threatned to be shot at , and so were forced to return back to the Hague again . As to the Fifth , It is not here confessed , that while that Ship was in this Country , they had Advise of the Stopping , and Taking of their Ships in England , and so there needs no more then this their own Confession , to prove who first began to stop Ships in Europe ; And what though she were afterwards set at Liberty ? The Rupture was begun , and then there were other things also to be Remedied as well as that . And as to what is said , Page the Sixteenth , concerning the Confiscating of their Ships ; There was no Ship Confiscated or Condemned in England , till the first of February , Old Stile , which was long after the Newes was Arrived at London , of De Ruyters having Seized all the English Merchants Ships that he had met withall ; to a considerable Number and Value , and having actually broken Bulk , and taken out their Ladings , and Appropriated them to the Dutch West-India Company . Concerning the Reglement for the future , the Deputies say , Page Seventeen , The said Envoy knows that they were alwayes ready to go about the making of a Generall Reglement , and Treaty Marine , but that he did alwayes excuse it , and alwayes Declare , when he was Summoned to Confer about this Matter , that he had no Order concerning the same , but onely to stick to the Termes of his Project . To this he doth Reply , that the Discourse concerning this Matter arose in Conferences with the Deputies of this State about several Injuries done to the English East-India , and African Companies , by the East and West-India Companies of this Country , that thereupon for Prevention of the like for the Future , His Majesty did Command him to tender to this State a Concept of a Reglement , which accordingly he did ; Nor are there wanting instances of particular Transactions of that kind before , between England and this Country , and many things are proper for those Remote Parts which are not applicable nearer Home ; That he did daily presse the State for their Answer thereupon , both by Word of Mouth , and in severall Memorialls given in by him from time to time to that Effect : But as to what they say , that he was Summoned to Conferre about the same , he doth utterly deny it , much more that he should have refused the coming to Conference about those Matters ; nor did he , ever Declare that his Orders were to abide onely by the Terms of the said Conceipt , nor ever any such thing Imagined or Intended , but onely that the said Concept should be a Ground-Work to work upon , and that they might make their Exceptions thereunto , and that there should be added thereto , or taken there-from , as should appear reasonable and fitting upon debate ; but that he could never make the least-advance therein , nor ever had ( as is said in his Memorial ) one word of Answer from them concerning this matter . As to the near Twenty Ships that he had affirmed in his Memoriall to have been taken in few years before the Conclusion of the late Treaty upon the Coast of Africa , only by the West-India Company of this Country , they say in the Seventeenth page , That they are imaginary , as well as that he saith of the Evil Treatments done to the English , Exaggerating them to the Terms of a Romance , with which he must have his Fancy Working at the time he Penn'd that Article , he doth wrong to the Truth when he speaks after that manner ; Very severe censures if Justly Charged . Was not the Ship Brother-Hood of London taken upon the Coast of Guiny in the Moneth of February , 1655. by one Cox , Commander of a Frygot , called the Gat , and one Yapoone , Commander of the Ship called the Kater , both Commissionated by the West-India Company of this Country ; And the Ship Rapahanock , belonging to one John Jefferies , and the Company of English Merchants of London taken near Cape Lopez upon the Coast of Guiny about the Eleventh of September , 1656. by two Ships of this Country , the one called Mary of Amsterdam , and the other the Unicorn of Middleburgh , Commanded by one John Scharael of Munekedam . The Ship Sarah belonging to one Anna Lewellin Administratrix of Robert Lewellin Merchant ; Humphrey Beane and Company of English Merchants , whereof Arthur Perkins was Commander , taken upon the Coast of Guiny in the Moneth of August , 1656 , by two Ships of this Country , the one called the Mary of Amsterdam , and the other the Unicorn of Middleburgh , Commanded by the said Schrael of Munekedam . The Ship Fortune , belonging to one Constant Silvester , and Company of English Merchants taken about the moneth of August , 1656. near Cape Lopez upon the Coast of Guiny by the said Mary of Amsterdam and Unicorn of Middleburgh , whereof the said Iohn Schrael was Commander . The Ship , Saint Iohn , belonging to Vincent de la Barre and Company of English Merchants taken in the year , 1658. near the Port of Calbarine by a Ship of the said West-India Company , and there confiscated . The Ship Lion , Providence of London belonging to Sir William Thomson , and Company or English Merchants taken upon the Coast of Guiny in the Moneth of August , 1656. by two Ships belonging to the said West-India Company , the one called the Mary of Amsterdam , and the other the Unicorn of Middleburgh whereof the said Iohn Schrael was Commander . The Ship ( Brazil Fregat ) of London , belonging to Iohn Bushel , and Company of English Merchants taken between Angola and Farnambuca in the Year 1657. by a ship of Ulissing , whereof one Quaerts was Commander , called L' Escluse . The Ship the Leopard , belonging to Nicholas Bauchart of London , and Company of English Merchants taken near Cabo Blanco in the month of October , 1656 , and brought up to the Castle of Arangeny at Cape Blanco . The Ship ( Merchants Delight ) belonging to one Iohn Young , and Company of English Merchants taken near Cabo Corso in Guiny about the Moneth of August , 1661. by a Ship belonging to the West-India Company of this Country , called the Amsterdam . The Ship Paragon , belonging to Bernard Spark , and Company of English Merchants taken upon the Coast of Guiny , about the Fifteenth of October , 1661. by two Ships belonging to the West-India Company of this Country , the one called the Amsterdam of Amsterdam , whereof Aaron Couzens was Master , and the other the Armes of Amsterdam , whereof Nicholas Yo le was Commander . The Ship Daniel , belonging to John Knight , and Company of English Merchants taken upon the Coast of Guiny , in the month of May , 1661. by a ship of Amsterdam belonging to the West-India Company of this Country called the Amsterdam , whereof one Aaron Couzens was Commander . The Ship , Black Boy , belonging to one Arnold Breames , and Company of English Merchants taken near Comenda upon the Coast of Guiny about the Thirteenth of April , 1661. by a Ship of this Country , called the Graffena , which came from Castel-Delmina . The Ship Ethiopian , belonging to John Allen , and Company of English Merchants taken upon the Coast of Guiny in the month of January , 1661 , by a ship belonging to the West-India Company of this Country , called the Post-Horse , which carried her to Castel-Delmina . The Ship Charles , belonging to James Burkin , and Company of English Merchants taken upon the Goast of Guiny , in the month of August . 1661 , by a ship belonging to the West-India Company of this Country : called the Amsterdam of Amsterdam , whereof Aaron Couzens was Commander ; besides several others taken by them there and else-where : And how is it then that they say , that those ships were but imaginary , and it appears ( by the respective times of their being taken above cited ) that these were all matters of a fresh date ; and such as are not blotted out , but reserved by the late Treaty . And as to the evil treatments and Cruelties complained of by him the said Envoy to have been done to the English in those Parts , they are pleased to say of them also that they are imaginary , and would make the World believe that all that was but Romances of his inventing ; whereas the Depositions taken and sworn in the High Court of Admiralty of England , the 20th . of August , 1662. concerning the Ship Merchants Delight , say , That the said Ships whole Company were put into Nasty Holes at Castel-Delmina , by Jaspar Van Huysen ( General for the West-India Company of this Country ) where several of them famished to death , and the rest that were set at Liberty after a cruel Imprisonment , the most of them never since heard of ; The Company of the Ship Paragon after like cruel Imprisonment turn'd to shift for themselves amongst the Wild Beasts . The Company of the Ship Brother-Hood , having been stript and plundred of all , turn'd on shore amongst the Wild Natives , about Cape Lopez , without any thing of relief or sustenance , where several of them perished for want ; and had it not pleased God , that after their having been there in a miserable condition 20 dayes , a certain English Ship , called the Happy Fortune , whereof one James Peperel was Master , came thither accidentally , in which they obtained passage , the rest had perished also , nor had it so much as been known what had become of them . The Company of the ship Black-Boy carried to Castel-Delmina , the English Colours with scorn and contempt trampled under-foot , the men miserably treated , so as that the Master and six of the said Company died ( as was verily believed of poison ) the rest turn'd on shore to shift for themselves . The Company of the Ship Brazil Frigot , nine of them turn'd upon a shore that was altogether uninhabited , and no victuals to relieve them , very few cloaths to cover them ( as appears by the Depositions taken in the said High Court of Admiralty , the 16th . day of April , 1663. ) and much more of this kind could he instance , done within these few years upon the same Coast , besides what elsewhere , all transmitted to him the said Envoy Extraordinary under the Oaths of many of the persons themselves that felt them , to whom , and the rest of their Comrades , the said evil treatments , and cruelties , were more then Imaginations and Romances . And whereas they say further , Page the 17th . We have never heard of those pretended Cruelties and Barbarisms , nor hath so much as Complaint been ever made , that the West-India Company had taken any one ship that had truly belonged to the English . He did acquaint the Deputies for the Affairs of England ( by whom this Book is Compil'd ) with these Cruelties in the Conferences held with them concerning the Lists of Damages , and the said Ships are all particularly mentioned and set down in the English List , so long since delivered by him to them ; How is it then that they here pretend Ignorance of the one and the other ? And whereas , as to the Ships they would Evade under the Notion of the Words , Truly belonging to the English . This is a very Excellent and easy Evasion , and upon this accompt their Companies may take what they please from Us , and it is but for them to affirm , That it did not truly belong to the English . Those many Families of His Majesties Subjects at London and elswhere that felt those Losses , and many of which are thereby utterly ruined and Banckrupt are Living and too true Monuments to whom the said Ships did belong . And if they could clear themselves upon so easie a Score , VVhy is it that we have been kept off these two years and a half since the Conclusion of the Late Treaty ? So as that we have not yet been able to come so farr , as to begin to make out either our Propriety therein , or the value of the Damages sustained thereby : And whereas these Suggestions are no doubt brought them from their Companies , it may not be amiss here to put the Deputies in minde with what Confidence it was Affirmed and Maintained by the Directors of the East-India Company before them , that the Hope-well and Leopard were designed for Couchin , a place then Beseiged both by Land and Sea , and not to Porca which was not Block't up by Land nor Sea ; and yet when it came to the Scanning of those Matters , he the said Envoy made out under the very hand of the Commander in chief of those Ships that stopt them in their Voyage , that he stopt them from going to Porca . For what they say further , Page the 17th . We know not to what purpose the said Envoy speaks of those said near Twenty Ships . The purpose was very clearly set down in his Memorial , viz. That whereas all the Complaints that were Mentioned in the Resolution of the Estates-General , to which it was an Answer ( as to what out of Europe ) were only of matters pretended to be done against the West-India Company , thereby to shew what great Reason the English had to be offended with them , and to be the more sensible of the Injuries done to them since the conclusion of the Late Treaty , considering how they had from time to time been handled by those of that Company before the makeing thereof , having in a few years space ( as said ) taken near Twenty English Ships in those Parts only , and not only no satisfaction given for the said Ships , but new Injuries heaped upon them , and the same Designes carried on , to the utter Ruine of the English Trade in those Parts . And whereas Page the 18th . the Deputies would excuse what had been done by the said Company since the conclusion of the said Treaty ; for that say they , First , He confesseth Ingenuously , that since the Conclusion of the Late Treaty , there hath not been one English Ship taken . Secondly , That all that hath been done is , that they would not permitt the English to enter into Places Asseiged by the Armes of this State , or Blocked up by Sea. And so that that could not Justifie what had been done by the English against Them , especially considering the Resolutions of the Fifth of June and Twenty fifth of September , wherein they had declared that they would cause Satisfaction to be made to the Persons concerned in the Ships , Hopewell , Leopard , Charles , James , and Mary . He never said or confessed , that no English Ship had been taken since the Conclusion of the Late Treaty , and the contrary is acknowledged Page the Twenty seventh of this very Book ; But that which was said in his Memorial , was onely that those of the West-India Company had not taken any in those Parts of Affrica since the conclusion of the Late Treaty ; And as to their Pretences , that what they had done as to the hindring of our Ships from Trading there , was onely in places Besieged , and that they had promised Satisfaction ; These Allegations and Excuses have been so Fully answered before , that it were but mispence of time to say any more concerning them , but as to that which was the force of his Argument , they Answer not at all , viz. That the Question was not about the Charles , James , and Mary onely , but that what was done to them , was in like manner done to Every English Ship that came upon those Coasts by Men of War , kept there on purpose to that End ; Whereby it appeared that what was done to them had not been upon some accidental Rencounter , but upon Design , and that this Practice was as certainly Pernicious and Destructive to the Trade of the English , as the Taking of their Ships , and more discouraging to the Merchant ( as hath been afore-shewen ) and so that either some Course must be taken by His Majesty , not onely for the obtaining of satisfaction for those Individuall Ships , but for the Securing in General of the Trade of His Subjects in those Parts , or otherwise that they must give it quite over . Page the Ninteenth , They say that he should have said in His Memorial ; That one must not doubt of the Truth of all he saith concerning these Pretended Hinderances of the English from Trade and Evil Treatments of them ; for that the same doth appear by the Complaints he had Order from time to time to make to this State concerning the same . The Deputies deal here with him as in other parts of their Book , misrecite the words of his Memorial , and then descant upon them after their fashion ; the words thereof were not , For the same doth appear , &c. nor did it ever enter into his imagination , that his bare affirmation should be taken for a juridical proof : but his words are , As it doth appear by the Complaints , &c. That is to say , taking them as they were accompanied with Examinations upon Oath of the Masters and other Officers of the said Ships , and which were also by him produced to the said Deputies with other authentick Documents , which were juridical proofs : & so might it not justly be said , that those matters were made appear by him in his Complaints concerning the same ? And what occasion given for all those reviling expressions which they are pleased here to make use of ? But whereas they say , If the Complaints of Sir George Downing could serve for juridical proofs , the Inhabitants of these Provinces had long ago deserved the treatment which they have received from the English , and the hostilities which have been committed against them had been easily justified . If then by this Reply it shall appear ( as it will ) that nothing was complained of by him , but what was upon good and real ground ; it follows by the Deputies own confession , that his Majesty is justified in what hath been done against the people of this Country , and that he hath had sufficient ground and reason for the doing thereof . Page the 19 , Concerning the Remonstrance or Declaration of Valckenburgh , they say , The 14 ofAugust last , the said Envoy presented a Memorial concerning the same subject , upon which this State made a very considerable answer the 8 of October following ; so that he is in the wrong to say , that satisfaction hath not been given him . It is therein said , that Valckenburgh , Director General for the West-India Company upon the coast of Guiny , doth not conclude in his Declaration to cause all other Nations to be gone out of all those Quarters . ' T was not said by him in his Memorial , that they had given him no answer , but , That a Remonstrance or Declaration had been published as well in the name of theStates General , as of the said Company ; wherein was deduced their claim and pretended right to all that whole coast , to the exclusion of all other Nations . And that , The said Declaration was not yet disavowed , nor satisfaction given thereupon . And hath not such a Declaration been published ? And did not he the said Envoy give this State a Copy thereof at their desire ? And can they say , that in the forementioned answer it is disavowed ? And could it be call'd , giving us satisfaction , that when we complain that a Remonstrance is issued out by a Governour-General , and that not only in the name of the West-India Company , but in the name , and on the behalf of the Estates General themselves , claiming a whole Country wherein we have considerable Forts , Lodges and Factories , and a considerable Trade ; and which Remonstrance had been formerly sent and notified by the said Valckenburgh to the chief Agent of the English African-Company at their principal Fort , to tell us , that he doth not therein conclude to bid the English be gone ? What though he had not therein bid us be gone out of any place ? is not such a claim , and the notifying thereof , a great injury , and which His Majesty had just reason to complain on , and to expect should be disavowed by the State , whereby his Subjects might be put out of apprehension of being disturbed in their quiet and peaceable possessions and Trade ? But he doth in the said Remonstrance , not only claim the whole , but therein actually commands the English to be immediately gone out of Tacorari and Cabo Corso , two places in which they had not only a constant Trade , but setled Factories , at the very time of the issuing out the said Remonstrance ( as is therein confessed ) and acknowledged by him the said Valckenburgh ) and not only commanded them out of them , but upon those very grounds and arguments upon which he therein claimed the whole . And the Deputies will have it thought , that the State hath given them satisfaction , when they say in their deduction aforesaid , That it doth not conclude to cause all other Nations to be gone out of all those Quarters . So far from disavowing their pretended right to the whole , or the commanding the English immediately out of those two Factories and places , as that they will have it to be judged abundant satisfaction to them , that they have time given them to dislodge by degrees , first out of those places , and not at once commanded to be gone out of all those Quarters . And it is to be remarked , that the said Remonstrance was issued out the 7 of June , 1663. and so long after the conclusion of the late Treaty ; whereby it appears , that since the conclusion thereof , His Majesties Subjects were not onely disturb'd at Sea , by the Shipping of the West-India-Company , under the Command , and by the Orders of the said Valckenburgh their General ; but also the whole Country claimed from them , and actually commanded to quit immediately two of their setled and principal Factories . And for what they say that Captain Holmes should have sent to one Henry Williamson Cop , That Captain Holmes had sent three persons of condition to one Henry Williamson Cop that commanded at Cape Verd for the West-India-Company , who said to him from Holmes , that he had express Order from the King his Master to let all know , that the right of Trading upon the coast of Africa , from Cape Verd to the Cape of Bona Esperanza , belonged to him onely , to the exclusion of all other Nations . We shew this State a formal Writing , and not discourses which may fall , and which may possibly not be well remembred , or mistaken , or stretched beyond the intent and meaning of them that said them . And so was this Case : yet what a mighty business did this State make hereof ! writing a Letter immediately to his Majestie expresly about it , and causing their Ambassadour to complain highly thereof in an Audience demanded for that effect . If we should make such ado about all the high words and threats in those parts , and in the East-Indies , and elsewhere , of those employed by the East and West-India-Companies ; we should be able to do little else . Besides , those discourses are here acknowledged to have been upon the 12 of March 1661. and so , long before the conclusion of the late Treaty , and so upon which the Deputies cannot justifie any thing done by them since : whereas this Remonstrance of Val●kenburgh was , as abovesaid , long after the conclusion of the said Treaty , and so a new Breach : and above all , it is to be remarked , that the Deputies do here confess , That whatever it was that should have been said by Holmes , or his order , that it was immediately upon complaint , as aforesaid , disavowed by his Majestie , as is here acknowledged , page the 20. which their Lordships having represented to the King of Great Britain , as well by their Letter of the 28 of July 1662 , as by word of Mouth by their Ambassadours Extraordinary which were then at London ; His Majestie disavowed that Action of Holmes , in his Answer of the 24 of August of the same year . And so suppose such words had been spoken , and that since the last Treaty , yet they would have been so far from being to be imputed to his Majestie , or to be made use of for the justifying of any Hostilities against his Subjects , as that on the contrary , this State had all the reason in the world to be highly satisfied with his Majesties generous and frank proceeding therein ; and themselves thereby so much the more condemned , that when such a Remonstrance published in their Name , and which a fresh breach , being since the conclusion of the late Treaty ; and having been pressed so often , and for so long time together concerning the same , that yet to this day it is not disavowed by them : on the contrary , we are told that we ought to take it for satisfaction , that what is therein declared , was not executed at once : yea , the Deputies will not admit that there was therein so much as an offensive word . And for what is said of Selwyn's Paper , page the 21. that could not have caused Valckenburgh's Remonstrance , for that it was written after , and in answer thereunto ; putting him in minde also of many outragious hostile actions done by him against the English , desiring they might quietly continue in their Trade and Factories , and telling him that they had more reason to bid him quit places he possessed , then he them , for that he did at that very time possess several places which did of Right belong to the English , mentioning the same , and particularly Cabo Corso ; and so that if they must come to dislodging , that the English had more reason to expect that the Dutch should dislodge , then they the English . Page the 21 , 22 , 23 , 24. concerning the business of the King of Fantine , they say , first , That he the said Envoy hath never produced any proofs . Secondly , That he doth not adde any particularities or circumstances that can give the least colour or appearance of truth thereto . What he gave them , was out of an Original Examination taken in the high Court of Admiralty at London , and sent him by special Order of the King his Master , with command to acquaint the State therewith ; and how is it them they are pleased to say , that he hath given them no proofs , or out of a meer loose Paper ? Nor was what he gave them ( as they are pleas'd to call it , pag. 23. ) The saying of one person onely , but attested also by one Dobson , a principal person in those parts : and what ground then , or occasion for all these most injurious and reproachful terms which they are pleased upon this occasion to lavish out withal , and spend a couple of leaves of paper upon , such as no man would give to his Foot-man ? and might they not be retorted in the highest manner , if one took pleasure in sullying his Mouth or Pen ? And as to the Second : Had there indeed been no circumstances to make good the intention of such a Designe , it might have passed like the Stories written to them by their Officers in the East-Indies , of the designes of the English to besiege Batavia , ( which are ridiculous in the very imagination of them . ) But could there be more pregnant circumstances then those suggested , viz. First , That the Dutch did actually pay down to the Natives a sum of money for their encouragement ? Secondly , That they did furnish them with store of Muskets and Powder from Aga ; which the English having notice of , sent Souldiers to a certain Village thereby , who ( de facto ) did surprise a part of them , and bring them to Cormantine . Thirdly , That the West-India-Company were to block it up by Sea , while attacqued by the Natives by Land , and that accordingly two of their Ships were actually upon their way , and come as far as Cabo Corso in order thereunto ; but that hearing of the failer of the designe of the Fantiners , they immediately returned . Page the 24 , 25 , 26 , 27. concerning the business of Cabo Corso , they say , First , That it was attacqued and taken , not by any rencounter that happened in those parts , and which might have provoked Captain Holmes to those violences ; but by express Order of the King of Great Britain , according to his own Confession and Declaration . Secondly , That the English have not pretended that Cabo Corso did belong unto them , but since that they had carried their Arms thither , and since that they have taken it . Concerning the first , he hath express and positive Orders from the King his Master to declare , That his Majestie did never avow or say that he had given Orders to Holmes for the taking of that place : That in his Answer of the 5th of August last given in writing to the Ambassadour of this State , there is this following Clause : Concerning Captain Holmes , We have with great sincerity assured the said Ambassadour , that he had no Commission to take Cape Verd , nor any other place belonging to the Dutch , or to do any act of Hostility upon any of the Subjects of the United Provinces , that was not for the defence of Our Subjects , and their Trade in those parts . That all he ever said to the said Ambassadour concerning Cabo Corso , was , that he looked upon the Case as to that place , to be very much differing from that of Cabo Verd ; and so much , as that if he had given Order for the taking thereof , very much might have been said for the justification thereof . And to the like effect doth he the said Envoy Extraordinary speak in his Memorial : That suppose his Majestie hath permitted his Subjects to endeavour to recover the possession thereof , it could not be thought strange , not could this State have had any just cause of Complaint or Grievance threat : for the English had not onely a bare liberty of Trading , or of having a Factory at that place , ( as at several others upon that Coast ) but one Thomas Crispe , chief Agent for the English Guiny-Company , at the earnest invitation of the King of Fetu , whose Land that was , went thither about the end of the year 1649. and purchased the same of the said King , and paid for it : And after all things were concluded , the Kings Officers summon'd all the Natives thereof by the beat of Drum , both men , women and children , to a very great number ; and when they were all come together , publike and solemn Proclamation was then and there made , That the King of Fetu , with the consent of his Officers and Great Men , had sold the Land of Cabo Corso to him the said Crispe . Whereupon the people gave several great shouts , throwing the dust up into the air , and cryed , that that was Crispe's Land. And the said Crispe is yet alive , and now at London , and hath by special Order of the King his Master sent to him the said Envoy the Contents hereof under his own Hand , with the Testimony of others that were then in those parts , and know the same to be true . And some time after , a party of the Natives of that Country falling upon the English House there , and robbing and plundering the same , and so the English retiring for the present , the Swedes came thither , demolished what had been there built by them , and built a Fort upon the ground which the English had purchased . Afterwards the Danes drove out the Swedes , during the late War between those Crowns ; and then the Dutch got the place from the Danes . And so the Dutch deriving from the Danes , can have no better Title then the Danes ; and the Danes deriving from the Swedes , can have no better Title then that of the Swedes , which was onely Possession , and having built upon the Land of another without their consent ; and so the Question is singly , Whether the Land should follow the Fort or House , or the House the Land ; and whether a Possession of so late a date , can create a Title against a clear and undoubted Purchase . And whereas they say , page 26 , That they had bought that Fort from the Danes ; It is very well known , That the Ministers of Denmark do say and maintain , that the West-India-Company of this Country did nevery buy them out , but onely that during the late Siege of Copenhagen , and in the time of the low estate of that Kingdom , that the Governour-General for the Dutch West-India-Company , called Van Huysen , did debauch and corrupt one Samuel Smith , ( who then commanded the said place for the King of Denmark ) to put the same into his hands for a Bribe of seven or eight thousand Gilders : And that this was without the knowledge , permission , or order of the said King. And this is their Title to this place , about which they make so much ado . Nor did they content themselves with the said Fort , but ( as in all other places ) having once got footing , they fell immediately to the utter expelling of the English from all share or interest there : And whereas they had re-built themselves a House or Factory there , some belonging to the Dutch West-India-Company , and in their Service , did on the first of May 1659. attacque the same , and burn it , with all the Moveables and Merchandizes . And it being afterwards re-built by the English , they hired others to set upon it , and burnt it again , with all the Merchandizes therein ; nor would so much as permit them to come and trade there with their Shipping . And the said Deputies Rule is , page 7 , That one may retake by Arms , that which hath been gained by Arms. But this Case had been otherwise : for the Dutch having got into the said Fort in manner abovesaid , were a little after droven out by one Jan Claes , who was General for the Natives ; and the said Claes having driven them out , and knowing well that the undoubted Right of that place did belong to the English , made a tender to their Agent in those parts to restore the same to them : but he was neither provided at that time with men , nor other necessaries for the receiving thereof ; and before they came to him from England , the said Jan Claes died . Afterwards , ( and while the Dutch were still out of the possession thereof ) the Government of that Country sent a publike Minister to Cormantine , to treat with the English Agent there , about putting of the said place again into their hands : and a Treaty was perfected and compleated between the Governour of Fetu , and Commissioners sent thither by the said Agent , and a sum of money paid in hand according to the said Conditions . Nor was there so much as any certain knowledge in England that the Dutch had re-possessed themselves thereof , at the time when Holmes his Orders and Instructions were made , nor other News thereof then a report which came about that time out of this Country . And supposing it to be true , yet that could not alter such a Treaty made while out of their hands : and that Case being thus , if his Majestie had given him such Orders , what could they have to say against the same ? And whereas it had been said by him in his Memorial , that his Majestie had been so much the more justifiable in letting his Subjects take possession thereof , because of the little effect that the Instances made here in his Name in other matters had had : The Deputies are pleased to mis-recite the clause in his Memorial , and then descant thereupon after their fashion . The Clause ( as recited by them ) is , For seeing that his Majestie hath not been able by all endeavours and instances to get out of their hands one Ship , or the value of a peny of Goods since his return to his Kingdom ; what hope was there that such a place should have been restored ? And they are pleased to comment thereupon : This is a strange confidence of the said Envoy , to put in writing , and to publish among forraign Princes and Ministers , and to present to your Assembly a thing , of the contrary whereof he hath been so convinced by the Deduction which ye made the 9th of October last , upon the King of Great Britain ' s Answer in Writing ; where your Lordships have made clearly appear , by the restitution of the Ship Handmaid , and of the Shaloup taken by Captain Banckert , and by several other particularities , That what the said Envoy saith here , is not true : so that he might have spared the giving occasion to have himself contradicted here . Whereas the words of his Memorial are , And in truth if his Majestie hath not been able , by all his endeavours and instances , to get out of their hands any one Ship , or the value of a peny of Goods since his return to his Kingdoms , which had been taken by violence from his Subjects , concerning which he the said Envoy had made complaint heretofore ; what hopes that such a place would have been restored ? But their Lordships leave out all the middle thereof , viz. Which had been taken by violence from his Subjects , concerning which he the said Envoy had made complaint heretofore , whereby the sense is quite changed ; and then apply instances thereto , which would no wayes sute therewith , taking the intire sentence together . For as to the Ship Hand maid , it is true , that that business did pass his hands , but that Ship had not been taken by violence from the Subjects of His Majesty : The Turks had taken her from the English , and the Dutch only rescued her from the Turks . And as to the Shaloup taken by Banckert , 't was not a matter whereof the said Envoy had made complaint , for that it was a business managed at London by His Majesties Ministers there , though there was scarce another instance of that kinde that passed not his hands ; and he doth here again affirm the truth of the said Clause in his said Memorial . Whereas in the Letter of the States , of the 26 of January 1664. to the King his Master , their words are , That His Majesty had very often caused justice to be done upon their complaints , since the conclusion of the Treaty between him and this State. But as to the second : Did not the Agent Selwyn , in his letter above-mentioned to Valckenburgh , of the 14 ▪ of June , 1663. remonstrate the right of the English to that place , and protest against the detaining the same from them ? And did not he the said Envoy Extraordinary , in a conference held with the Deputies of this State , upon the 12 of Feb. 1663. Old stile , deduce and make out the right of the English African-Company to that place ? and it was not taken by Holmes till the 9 of May following ( as is here confessed , Page the 24. ) And how is it then , that they say here , That the English did not claim it till they had got the possession of it ? And whereas Page the 25 they say , He himself did interpose in the said difference between the West-India - Company of this Country , and the African - Company of Denmark , concerning this place , as he hath often intermedled with several matters , wherein neither He , nor the King his Master , had to do : And in the Memorial which he presented concerning this matter , he backs the pretensions of the Danes , and speaks not at all of those of the English ; from whence an infallible argument may be drawn , That the King of England ( whom he brings in speaking in his Memorial ) did not at that time think that the Fort of Cabo Corso 〈◊〉 belong to the English , as in truth they did not think it , till they were in possession of it ; and that now they judge 〈◊〉 their best pretence for the excuse of their hostilities ●●…mitted there . The Memorial given in by him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 behalf of the Danes , which was of the 8 of Febr●●●● , 1663. Old stile , was only in general terms , 〈◊〉 That whereas the King of Denmark had applied himself unto the King his Master , complaining of great injuries , violences and depredations do●● to his Subjects by the West-India-Company in those parts , that his Majesty held himself obliged to concern himself therein ; nor is there a word therein concerning Cabo Corso , or any other matter in particular ; and there were at that time a great many differences between the Danes and them , viz. the taking of their Ships , hindring others from Trade at places of their own ( upon which we had no pretence ) as Fredericksburgh . And how then is an infallible Argument to be drawn from thence , that the English did ●ot think that the Fort of Cabo Corso did belong unto him till they were in possession thereof ? And the contr●●y before made appear in the Letter of Selwyn above mentioned : and the Conference aforesaid , wherein he the said Envoy had made out the right of the English to the said place , was but within three or four dayes after the date of this Memorial . And whereas they say , That he doth therein back the pretensions of the Danes , and speaks not at all of those of English ; Are not the words of the said Memorial , That his Majesty holds himself obliged to intermeddle therein with the same zeal and fervour , and to the same degree , as for the injuries done to himself and his own Subjects in the same parts , and by the same Company ? And whereas they are pleased to say , As he hath often meddled in several matters , wherein neither He nor the King his Master had to do ; They would thereby insinuate , as if the said Envoy Extraordinary had of his own head given in that Memorial , whereas it was in pursuance of a Letter from the King his Master to him , expresly commanding him to do it , and of which he knew nothing , till it was put into his hands by Hannybal Schestedt , High Treasurer of Denmark , who had procured the same , and brought it out of England with him . And to what is there said , That the King his Master hath nothing to do therein , they know better ; and that ( as is said in the said Memorial ) His Majesty is obliged by all the bonds of Honour , Friendship , Blood , Gratitude and Treaty , to interpose himself in the concerns of that King. Page the 27 and 28. Concerning the Island of Polerone , their Lordships make no reply to what hath been said in his Memorial , viz. That the said place ought to have been restored to the English , by vertue of a solemn Treaty in the year 1623 , and yet we know not to this day that it is restored . And indeed no answer in such a case was the best answer : and it is to be observed , that by the said Treaty it was stipulated , not only that the said Island should have been restored , but the words thereof are , That the same should be restored in the same estate and condition the English had formerly injoyed it . Whereas it was not only not restored , but those of the East-India-Company did cut down , and grub up by the roots all the Nutmeg-trees and Plants in the said Island , and have done the like several times since ; whereby in case it should at any time come to be restored , it should be ( at least for many years ) altogether useless and unprofitable to them . Concerning the Treaty of 1654. they acknowledge , that the said Island was adjudged to be restored to the English by the sentence of the Commissioners on both sides appointed by that Treaty ; but say , that Orders were then accordingly given to the English for the receiving the possession thereof , and so that if they had it not , they had none to blame but themselves : but if giving Orders here in Europe were enough , we had had it long before . And I pray , had not the English East-India-Company again in the year 1660 , Orders both from the Estates General , and the Dutch East-India-Company , both to the Dutch Governour-General in the Indies , and to the Governour of the Banda Islands ( of which that is one ) for the delivery of possession thereof to them , and of which he the said Envoy Extraordinary hath Copies by him ? but yet when the said Company had put themselves to between twenty and thirty thousand pounds sterling Charge , in sending Men and Necessaries accordingly for the receiving the same , and the said Orders were tendered to the said Governour-General , together with His Majesties Commission to the like effect , he laught at them ; nor would give them any Order to the Governour of the Banda-Islands for the delivery thereof ; notwithstanding to take off all pretence of failer on their part , the English continued their Voyage from Batavia to Po●erone , and did there demand the said Island , with their Letters to the Governour and Council over the Banda-Islands ; but answer was made them , that they should not have it , and Souldiers were drawn up along the shore , and they were let know , that if they offered to come on shore they would fire at them . And whereas it is said , page the 28 , That the Revolution which happened in England by the Re-establishment of his Majesty , did so change affairs , that what had been only stipulated in the name of Protector could not be any further executed ; that there must be another Adjustment made with his Majesty , before new Orders could be given for the accomplishment thereof . And so would upon that accompt excuse the non-rendition thereof , till the conclusion of the Treaty in the year 1662. Whereas those Letters were written about seven months after the Return of his Majesty to his Kingdoms ; and in that of the Estates Generalto the Governour and Council of the Banda-Islands , there is express mention and reference made to the aforesaid Award of the Commissioners : The Letter being to this effect : Whereas the Governours and Directors of the English East-India - Company are now intended to go and take possession of the Island of Polerone , so we have found it expedient by these presents , to write unto you , that according to the Award given up by the Commissioners on both sides , those who shall come to appear from the aforesaid English Company with due Authority and Qualifications in the Islands ofBanda , ye shall give place , and deliver over the aforesaid Island of Polerone . Whereupon we relying , &c. In the Hague , the 17 of December , 1660. And it is to be remarked , that the Deputies in reciting ( page 27 ) the clause of his Memorial concerning Polerone , wholly omit that part thereof relating to these Orders . Concerning the Treaty of 1662. they say , 'T was he himself that delivered to this State a Letter from the King his Master , of the 22 of January 1663. in which His Majesty saith expresly , That he was intirely satisfied with their procedure in this matter . By the fifteenth Article of the said Treaty , it was agreed , That immediately after the Ratification thereof , Orders should be given by the States General , and the Dutch East-India-Company , for the delivery of the Island of Polerone to the English East-India-Company : whereupon , after the Ratification thereof , His Majesty wrote to the States General , demanding the said Orders ; which being accordingly sent hence for London , as His Majesty had demanded the same by Letter , so He was pleased by another Letter to acknowledge the receipt thereof , and that with very civil and obliging expressions ; well hoping that for the future , all things would have gone after another manner , then before the conclusion of the said Treaty . And this is the Letter here mentioned : nor doth it contain any more in relation to this business , nor indeed could it , being written not above fourteen weeks after the conclusion of the said Treaty , being dated Whitehall the 22 of January 1662. Whereas the Deputies say in this their Book , That it was dated the 22 of January 1663. which is above fifteen months after the conclusion of the Treaty ; whereby they would have it thought , that this Letter had been written upon some further procedure in relation to this business , and upon some advice out of the Indies concerning the same . Nor will the excuse of New stile or Old stile serve the turn ; for if they had meant New Stile , then it must have been dated the first of February 1663. and not the 22 of January 1663. And the King his Master doth by no means understand this manner of proceeding with him . And now , I pray , doth this Letter contradict or interfere , in the least , with what had been said by him in his Memorial ? Had he therein said , That they had not given Orders for the delivery thereof , or more then that , Yet we do not know to this day , that the said place is restored . And was not that then true ? And what ground or occasion given for them , to say , Page the 28 , The said Envoy doth hereby make appear the wrong he doth , in forming Complaints upon a matter , concerning which the King himself had thanked the State ? Had he complained , that this State had not given Orders for the restoring that place ; or said more then as above-said , That we did not yet know that that place was restored ? and can any of them say yet to this day , that it is restored ? But if he had thought he should have been taken up so short , he would have added ( as he then could ) that the said Orders , together with His Majesties Commission , under his Great Seal of England , had been actually ●endred and delivered to the Dutch Governour-General at Batavia ; and that he had made sport therewith , as with the Orders of the year 1660. asking how he could know that piece of Wax from another piece of wax ? and how he could know the King's Picture and image thereupon from another ? with many vaunting and insolent expressions ; though he did acknowledge that he knew of the conclusion of the said Treaty ; and that thereby the said Island was to be restored , and that the Orders by them presented , as from the Estates General , and East-India-Company , were really their Orders ; and that they who tendred them , were the Factors and Servants of the English East-India-Company , and so that there could be no question , but that it ought to be delivered to them . And so , what though His Majesties Commission should not have been kept so perfectly clean , that could raise no question : but it 's a signe how exact the Deputies informations concerning this matter are , and what credit is to be given thereunto ; for that they call it a Paper , Page the 28. Presenting to them a Paper that was so foul : whereas it is very well known , that the Broad-Seal of England is never put to Paper , but to Parchment only : nor do themselves alleadge , that the Orders of the Estates General , or Dutch East-India-Company were sullied , or those of the English East-India-Company . And when they had spent much time in descanting upon the Commission and Orders , then the said General would have them to give an Acquittance , wherein should be inserted such a Clause as was directly repugnant to the Treaty , and no way in their power to signe , and wherein they must in writing give thanks for the restoring of the said Island to them , as if of grace , and not a thing agreed by Treaty to be done , and of due , and which had so many years been unjustly kept from them , and now to be delivered with the trees again utterly wasted and destroyed , whereas at the time of its taking it was well planted ; and what other or further Devices may afterwards be made , either there , or by the Governour and Council of the Banda-Islands , Time must shew : we have cause to fear the worst ; and if it be not delivered , it will appear to have been caused upon such account , and not ( as is here suggested ) upon the want of Shipping , or other necessaries on the side of the English for the receiving thereof , though they had no great encouragement to be over-forward in providing them , considering what the like Orders had cost them in the year 1660 , and to what effect . And whereas they say , That the aforesaid Letter of the 22th of January was delivered to this State by him the said Envoy ; The Deputies have very much forgot themselves : the said Letter was not delivered by him , nor could be , for that he was at that time in England , nor had been in Holland some months before , nor returned thither till several months after . Page the 29 and 30 , concerning the business of New Netherlands , they argue , First , from the signification of the word Octroy , which , say they , Is onely an Advantage accorded to some particular Subjects , to the general exclusion of all other Subjects of the same Soveraign , but which doth not at all oblige the Subjects of other Princes and States . Secondly : And though the Octroy or Patent which the King of England had given to his Subjects , did comprehend New Netherland , yet that could not give the English any Right to the Places and Lands which the Subjects of this State had possessed peaceably for fourty or fifty years , and which they had occupied whilst it was deserted and uninhabited . Thirdly , As to what was alleadged of their endeavouring to usurp still more upon the English , and to impose their Laws and Customs upon them , and to raise Contributions from them : They say , We judge that this is a production of his Imagination , and dare say that there is nothing of truth therein . Fourthly : That if his Majestie had thought that his Subjects had any pretence to this place , would not his Majesties Commissioners , during the whole time that the Ambassadours of this State were inEngland , have spoken one word concerning this matter ? however , since they have not done it , it ought to be put among the number of those that are mortified by the said Treaty . As to the first , He doth reply , That he did not argue in his Memorial from the Grammatical signification of the word Octroy , but from the matter and substance of the Octroys , Patents or Charters granted by his Majesties Royal Ancestours concerning those parts . The Deputies suppose that they must be after the Model of the Octroys of the Dutch East-India and West-India-Companies , which do not give the Soveraignty of all the Lands within the limits thereof to the said Companies , but onely certain Priviledges therein , to the exclusion of the rest of the Subjects of this State : And some such there are in England also , as of the English East-India , Turky , African , Moscovian Companies , &c. but these are quite of another nature ; they do grant the Soveraignty of the Lands within their Limits to the Grantees , under a certain Model and Form of Government , and under certain Powers and Jurisdictions therein set down and prescribed . And as to the second , the Deputies doe not deny that this Land called New Netherlands is within the Patents granted by his Majesty , to his Subjects , and he the said Envoy doth affirme that it is . And let those of the West-India Company produce an antienter Patent for the same , but he doth not believe they can produce any at all , other then that generall Octroy ( which as abovesaid ) grants not the Soveraignty of all Lands within the Limits thereof : And as to the point of Possession , there is nothing more cleare and certaine then that the English did take possession of and inhabit the Lands within the Limits of the said patents , long before any Dutch were there . 'T is not to say , ( nor is it requisite that it should be said ) that they did inhabite every Individuall Spot , within the Limits of them . It is enough that their patent is the first , and that in pursuance thereof , they had taken possession , and did inhabite and dwell within the same , and made considerable Towns , Forts , and Plantations therein before the Dutch came to dwell there : Is it to be imagined that the Dutch East-India-Company have fully Peopled and cultivated the Island of Ceylon , and other their great Colonies in the East Indies , and yet if the English should upon such pretence , endeavour to settle there without their consent . Would they approve thereof , or suffer the same ? or accompt their Title there to be good , or other then Precarious ; and the setling of the Dutch in New Netherlands ( so called ) was upon permission graunted them by the English for their Shipping , to take in Wood , and Water , there , and other Provisions for their reliefe , when they should come into those Parts , but the English did never grant unto them the Soveraignty thereof , but that the said Company ( as they doe elsewhere ) did upon this precarious admission and connivance , incroach from time to time upon the English . But whereas they say Page 29. The said Envoy saith , that the Dutch ought every year to demand the confirmation of their possessions , and descant thereupon : But we have above observed , that there is very little to be built upon what he saith , that it ought not to be believed but upon very good proofe . It is very hard measure , that the Deputies still take to themselves the Liberty of misreciting the Words , and Clauses of his Memorial , and make it speak what it never did , and yet withall fall upon him with reproachfull , and disdainfull Language , for having said and Written that which is no where ( that he knows of ) to be found but in this Book . The clause in his Memorial was ; That those Hollanders which were there , did dwell there simply by permission , and not by any Right that they could pretend to that place , and that that had been declared to them from time , to time , and from year to year . And is not there a great difference between , That it had been declared to them from year to year , that they had no right to dwell there , and That they ought every year to demand the confirmation of their possessions . And are not the very next words of his Memorial , But so as that the English were content to have suffered them to dwell there , provided they would have demeaned themselves Peaceably . So far from having said that the English did expect that they should every year demand a confirmation of their possessions , as that on the contrary what he said was , that though their possession was but procarious , yet that the English were contented to let them live there and enjoy the same , upon condition of their demeaning themselves quietly ; And was it not so that about the year 1654 , the English were about granting them certain Limits , and the same had taken Effect and been ratified ; if their continued New Insolencies had not diverted the same : yet it shall be far from him to retort any such unhandsome Expressions . And as to the Argument whereby they would prove that they were more then few in Number , for that It is not probable that a few Hollanders should have so fallen upon many English . That they were but few in comparison of the English is a fact too known to need proving ; but the argument may be thus well Retorted , How great was their presumption , to have attempted those Insolencies , which they did from time to time attempt , being so few in Number , and how great the patience of the English who are so Numerous and strong in those parts , being able to bring many scores of thousands of able fighting men into the field , that they should yet so long have suffered the same . And this lead's me to the third particular , It would have been a boldness and a presumption indeed in him the said Envoy to have fained these Allegations , & endeavoured to have imposed them upon their Lordships and the world , that they had from time to time injur'd the English , and usurped upon them in those parts if it had not been so ; But I pray was not One How , sent by His late Majesty of Blessed Memory into those parts about twenty five years agone , and did not the Dutch there seize him and his Company , and keep them Prisoners , and were not great complaints thereof brought to the Court of England , and which were highly resented ? And did not the Dutch about twenty years agone come to an English Town called Stanford , where none but English lived , and summoned them to come under their obedience and pay them contribution , and set up the Dutch Armes there , and all along the late times of disorders in England , were there not continually high complaints brought over against them ? did they not send armed Men to an English Town called Greenwitch , and force the English there to come under them ? And was not one Deyer sent in Cromwell's time to stop their Insolencies , and who did Free the English of them in severall places . Moreover did not the last Governour of New-Amsterdam ( so called ) lately come with Armed men to a certain English Town called West-Chester , within the bounds of the English Colonies , and where they had bought the Land of the Natives ( as is their Custome , not to settle any where in those parts without first contracting with them ) and by force compelled them to come under their obedience , and to pay them contributions , or else to quit their dwellings in two Month's time , and Named the place Oostdorp . And about three years ago , upon fresh complaints of their Usurpations by Land , and moreover that they did stop and hinder the English Shipping from their Trade in those parts , Was not one Scot sent to warn them to live quietly , and not to injure the English , or otherwise that some other Course should be taken with them , and yet the Deputies would have it thought that there hath been nothing of this kind , and that what hath of late been done to the Dutch in those parts , should have been a surprize without any thing of provocation , or occasion given . And as to the fourth Particular more needs not be said , then what is in his Memorial , viz. That the English had by their Charter Jura Belli in those parts , without appealing first into Europe ; but if it can be made good that they have done any injury to the People of this Country , His Majesty will be alwayes ready to see that right be done . But whereas their Lordships doe in severall places of this Book , say , that His Majesty should have confessed , that the taking of New Netherland , ( so called ) should be done by his order . He is commanded to say , that his Majesty never said more concerning this , then concerning Cape Corse , and that he did never say to the Ambassador of this State , that he had given any such Order : Nor did he give it , nor was the said place taken by any Order of his . And if the Deputies had pleased to have minded the Answer of the States General of the ninth of October last ; given to His Majesty by their Ambassador , They would therein have found , that the said Estates doe not impute the taking of New Netherland to His Majesty , but to his Subjects in those parts , the words being , That their Lordships have made complaint , that His Majesties Subjects in New Netherland , had with Violence driven the Subjects of this State out of their Possession . And this was after De Ruyter was actually gone for Guiny , nor was so much as any thing known in Europe concerning the taking of Cabo Corso , till about the same time . And how then these matters , and His Majesty having said that they were done by his Order throughout this Book , produced to justify the sending him thither . Pag. 30 , and 31. Concerning what had been said by him the said Envoy Extraordinary , that the 15 th Article doth onely Mortify matters of Piracy , and the like , and not of Rights and Inheritances of Lands . They say , It is hard to say whether the said Envoy doe faign the ignorant or be so in Effect . And for the disproving of what had been said by him , they produce the instance of the Island of Polerone , concerning which they say , That it being stipulated by the said Articles , that the said place should be restored , that consequently all other matters of that kind must be thereby mortified ; for that Exceptio firmat Regulam . And add this harsh expression , A strange blindness , if it be not willfull ; Whereas that clause of the Treaty run's , that by the restitution of the said Island , all actions , and pretensions for losses , injuries , and offences committed upon each other in India , and known in these parts , the 10 / ●0 of January 1658 / 9 should cease , be extinguished , and annulled : Moreover the Deputies offer no answer to the instance given by him in his Memoriall concerning the case of Sir William Lower , which was a Case depending in their own Courts of Justice , concerning an Inheritance of Land long before the years 1654 , or 1659 , ( which are the respective times of the generall abolition in the said Article ) and yet since the conclusion of the late Treaty , that case hath not been abolished but still proceeded in , and continued as before . And how many other cases and actions are there of the like nature upon disputes concerning the Inheritances of Land depending in the Courts of both sides , as also concerning Morgages , and other reall Engagements , and concerning Wills , and Testaments , Bonds , Obligations , and Merchnts accompts of antienter Date then the tearms prescribed in that Article . Let but the Deduction of the States Generall of the ninth of November last be looked upon , and they will find therein enough of this kind ; and how strange and monstrous an Article would that have been , that should have abolished all Men's actions of these kinds . And further to shew that it was the meaning of those that made the Treaty , at the time when they Penn'd it , that that Article should not have so vast an extent , but only to reach to matters of Piracy and the like . The Deputies might have remembred , that during the Negotiation thereof , this very Objection was made by the Ambassadours of this State , upon the debate of this matter , viz. that it might be of too large and generall extent , and his Majesties Commissioners did returne to them for answer as followeth ; Their Excellencies have already seen a Catalogue of the complaint , of divers of His Majesties Subjects for injuries done to them by the Dutch , so that if they please to call the same to mind , there can be no such incertitude in the Article concerning Commissioners , as their Papers would seem to intimate . Moreover it will appeare , that this Article of Commissioners is not desired for businesses of Lands and Houses , but for matters of Pirateries , and Merchandizes taken by force , which we desire should be so Examined and determined , for the avoiding the charge and delay of Juridicall Proceedings . And upon this account His Majestey did not , nor needed not make mention of this businesse during the Negotiation of that Treaty , and upon the same account His Majesty did not think fit to insert in the List of Dammages this pretence of His Subjects thereto , nor to the Fort of Cabo Corso , though as to the spoile and burning of their Goods there , he did cause that to be put into it . Besides ( as hath been shewen above ) there were very many and great provocations done in those parts call'd New Netherlands to the English since the conclusion of the late Treaty , and so though the Treaty were to be construed as they would have it , yet it doth not help them concerning the businesse of Guiana . They say Pag. the 31. The Digression which the said Envoy makes as to the business of Guiana is from the purpose , for that say they , he hath nothing to doe to trouble himself how this State will make off this matter with France ; he did not mention that business as intermedling betwen the French and them , but if at this time they have sent a Minister into France , to decry the King his Master , and his Affairs , and to stirre up that Crown against him , and particularly upon the account of his having ( as they pretended ) given Orders for the taking Cabo Corso , and New Netherlands ( to which His Majesties Subjects have so clear and undoubted a Title ) Was it from the purpose for him to say , that suppose His Majesty hath given such Orders , can any Prince think it strange , or be surprised thereat , much lesse the most Christian King ( as the words of his Memorial ) seeing it hath pleased the same King that very year to Order or suffer his Subjects to repossesse themselves in the same manner by Armes and force , of a certain place called Guiana , which they pretend to have been unjustly possessed and detained from them by the said West-India-Company . And if that were a Digression , the Deputies must give him leave to make another of the like kind , and to put them in mind of the late Edict , whereby all the Shipping of this Country in the Havens of that Kingdom , were arrested and seized , upon the single account of the having seized in this Conntry , two Ships belonging to the French East-India-Company , and though the said Ships were built here and but newly bought , and that the pretence of seizing them , was the Service of the State and payment proffered , and that the dispute about them had been but of a few weeks standing . Pag. 32 , 33. concerning the business of Cabe verd , and the Ships of the West-India-Company taken by Captain Holmes on the Coast of Guiny , Whereas he the said Envoy had said thereto , First , that His Majesty had not only disavowed his having given him any Order for the doing thereof , but also disowned the Acts themselves ; Secondly , that by the 14 th Article of the late Treaty , 12 Months time is given for the doing of Justice upon what should happen either by Sea or Land upon that Coast since the conclusion of the late Treaty . To the First , the Deputies say , that His Majesty had in like manner before disavowed the taking the Fort S t Andre by the said Holmes , but yet that nothing followed thereupon . This is fully answered before , and thereby made appear that it is to themselves , and not His Majesty , to whom it is to be imputed , that no further Progress had been made in that matter ; Yet it may not be amiss ( since the Deputies do so often make mention of this business , and make so great Outcry concerning the same ) to add how little the Concern of this State is therein , or in what had been done concerning it ; For that that Fort did not belong to the West-India Company of this Country , but to the Duke of Courland , and that they had but lately shufled themselves into it , ( as they do into the Possessions of every one under one pretence or other ) Nor were they in it upon their own account but His , and under pretence to keep it for him , and so that the cause of complaint was not properly by them , but the said Duke , and though all possible Endeavours have been since used by them to draw him to their Party , they have not been able to prevail therein , but the said Duke hath applyed himself to the King his Master , and His Majesty and He , are come to an Agreement , concerning the same , and the said Agreement concluded and sealed , and so neither the West-India Company , nor the State , have any thing to do therein . And whereas they say , that His Majesties answer was onely in Generall Terms , but that he doth not positively promise restitution and reparation : could more be said by him upon the first complaint ; yea ( as is said in his Memoriall ) could any further answer have been expected from the meanest of their own Courts of Justice in any Case that should come before them ? And were it not injustice to condemne the most criminall person before he were heard , or at least a competent time given for his appearance ; and did not His Majesty say withall , that Holmes had order to return , and was expected very speedily in these parts , and that so soon as he should be returned , he would cause the matter to be examined , Justice done , and the Offendors punished . And however the Deputies would insinuare as if that had been but an Elusion , yet did he not return accordingly , and upon his arrivall , was he not immediately by his Majesties speciall Order carrito the Tower of London ( a place where none are put for any private disputes , or for any Offences , but wherein the King Himselfe is concern'd ) in order to his examination about these Matters . But whereas the Deputies would have it be believed that the said Holmes is so Monstrous a Person , and that all he had done had been without any provocation , It may not be amiss to give here a touch of what he doth alleadge for his own justification . And First , as to the Fort S t Andre , he saith , that comming in the year 1661 , into the River of Gambia to trade there , ( as formerly the English had done ) that those of the said Fort fired at him , and would not permit him to pass up the said River . Whereupon he fell upon them As to the business of Cabo Verde , he saith , that comming again upon the Coast of Africa , and going to the River of Gambia near Cabo Verde , he was informed that a little before his arrivall there , one that was Commander of the Ship Black Eagle , and an Agent for the Dutch West-India Company in those parts , had stirred up and engaged the King of Barra to make War against the English , and had actually joyned himself and Ship with the said Kings Forces for the compleating of his designs , and this was confessed to the said Holmes by the said King of Barra ( as he hath to shew under the Hands of many credible Witnesses who heard the same ) Moreover that the said Agent had endeavoured by summes of Mony , and other Rewards , to corrupt the Officers of the Royall Company to deliver into his Hands , for the use of the Dutch West-Indiae Company , the Places , and Factories then in the possession of the English in those Parts , and that hath been since made good by the Oath of some of the said Officers , lately taken before the Lord Mayor of London . Moreover that at a certain place called Ventam he had told Captain Manuel Vasse de Fraiula Commander in Chief for the King of Portugall in the River of Gambia , and Manuel Alves de Britto , and divers other Portugall Merchants , that they were resolved to beat out the English ; That hereupon he went to Cabo Verde , not with design to attaque the same , or commit the least Hostility against it , but onely to speake with the Governour of that place , and to endeavour to compose matters for the present and untill finall Order should be taken concerning the same here in Europe ; but comming thither , ( without the least provocation given by him ) he was immediately shot at from the said Fort , whereupon he fired at them again , and severall shot having passed between them , whereby his Ship was much dammaged , his Mast shot through , and much weakned , his Master , and severall of his Men wounded and kill'd , he drew off to a further distance , where being enforced to come to an Anchor for the repairing of his Ship and Mast , without any thoughts of returning thither again , or pursuing the matter any further , while they were mending their Mast , the Governour hung out a white Flag , and sent a Boat on board him , tendering the Surrender of the said Place ; that passing thence and calling at Lestus , he was there informed by the King of the Country , that a certain Holland's Ship called the Unity had been there but some days before , and endeavoured to perswade him to expel the English from trading there , and that he having refused to consent thereunto , that the Captain of the said Ship had seized all the said Kings Subjects that were come on board him , to trade ( according to the Custome of that Country ) as also all such Fishers as they found upon the Coast , making them Slaves , and carrying them away . Moreover that the Dutch comming to severall places , had put out English Colours , and having thereby inticed the Natives on board them , carried them away and made them Slaves , leaving the Odium upon the English , that sailing thence to Anta , where the English had then a Factory , he found that one Captain Frome belonging to the said Dutch West-India Company , had but a little before compelled the English there to take in the English Colours that were wont to be displayed there ; that sailing forward on the Gold Coast , he found , that not onely those Ships of the Royall Company had been hindered in their Trade , concerning which complaint had been come to England before his departure thence ) but that Valckenburgh , Generall of the West-India Company there , had , and did , continue hindring every Ship of the said Royall Company from Trade there , That he had published the Declaration above mentioned , wherein he claimed the whole Coast and the whole Trade thereof , and wherein he had commanded the English to quitt immediatly two of their principall Factories , viz. Tacorari , and Cabo Corso as above said . Moreover that he was informed by the Natives all along the Coast , that the said Valckenburgh had proffered to them a Bendy of Gold for every English Man's head that they should bring unto him , and greater summs for such as were Commanders among them . That thereupon he sailed to Castel delmina to speak with him , where he found one Captain Cubit Commander in chief of a Squadron of the Royall Companies Ships upon that Coast , who told him that he had already written to him to the same effect , and desiring that they might live and Trade peaceably each by the other , but that he had utterly refused to hearken to any thing of that kinde ; whereupon Sailing thence to Cabo Corso ( where the English had a Factory ) and where also on the other side of the Water the Danes had a Fort call'd Fredericksbergh , and having no intention of annoying the Dutch , nor offering them the least offence , nor so much as going ashore on that side that they were , but on the other side where the Danes were , and with whom the English were in a perfect good understanding , and had a Free Trade , that the Dutch within the Fort of Cabo Corso did severall times shoot at him , and very much endanger him ; that hereupon ( and not upon the account of any Orders from His Majesty , which he denyes that he ever had ) he call'd a Councell of War , where it was resolved to attaque the said Fort. He saith further , that having sent for the Governor of Inashang ( an English Factory ) to come to him to Cormantine , that being to passe by a place call'd Aga , the Dutch there shot at him and wounded severall of his Company . Moreover that sending a Drum with a Letter to Anna Maboa , a Garrison of the Dutch , that they most inhumanly fell upon the Messenger under the Wall of their Castle , and contrary to the Laws , and Customes of most Barbarous Enemies , cut him , mangled him , and stript him , leaving him dead upon the place . Concerning the second , viz. the 14 th Article , they say Page the 33. The said Envoy gives a Sence thereof according to his mode , but that the Article saith the quite contrary to that he pretends to infer ; Whereas in truth he barely repeated that clause of the said Article , which saith that twelve months time shall be given for the doing of Justice upon any Complaint of any thing done upon the Coast of Africa by Land or Sea , since the conclusion of the said Treaty , as was the business of Cape Verde , and what else complained of against Holms , without making any construction thereof at all , nor did there need any , the words being of themselves as plain & full as words could be made for the purpose they are cited by him , that is to say , to shew that ways of Force were not to be made use of in such cases , till the Expiration of twelve months time after Complaint and Demand of Justice ; But the Deputies do here repeat a clause of the said Article , Viz. That it saith , that if any one doth any Violence , that he alone shall be punished and no other ; And do make a construction thereof , and such a one as whoever would take upon him the liberty of retorting , might well say a Sence thereupon according to their Mode , and that the Article saith quite the contrary , &c. For say they , That is to say , that the party offended or hurt , cannot resent it or revenge himself but only against him that hath done the hurt or offence , & that Letters of Reprisal which may reach to others as well as the parties offending , cannot be given till the Expiration of a year after complaint . Whereby they do infer from the said Clause , that indeed as to Letters of Reprisal which do Extend beyond the persons that had committed the offence , that those cannot be granted till a year after complaint , but that as to such way of force as reacheth only to the persons that had committed the offence , that the party offended might in the mean while make use thereof , and so nothing in this Article that derogates from or restrains the Law of Nature , which teacheth to repell Force with Force ; Whereas nothing can be more clear , then that the true intent and meaning of the said Article is , not only that no Letters of Mart can be granted during the twelve Months therein mentioned , wherby others then the persons offending may come to suffer , but that during that time the offendors themselves are not to be proceeded against by force and Violence ; but in a Judiciary way , the words thereof being , That twelve Months time shall be given for the doing of Justice and giving of Satisfaction : and it follows immediately after in the said Article , In case the offendors against this Treaty do not appear and submit themselves to Judgment , and give satisfaction within the time above expressed , that then their Estates , Goods and Revenues whatsoever , shall be confiscated for the injuries and wrongs by them offered , and be lyable to further personall punishment , so that the said twelve Months is given , not for sending Fleetes and Armies to Fight against them , but for their appearance and submitting to Judgement , and for the giving of satisfaction , not the taking of it by force , and then if it be not thus given ( and not before ) their Estates , Goods and Revenues in generall liable to be seized , but not by the Arbitrary and Violent proceedings of Vice Admirals , but by a lawfull sentence by way of confiscation , the words being , Their Estates , Goods and Revenues whatsover shall be confiscated for due and full satisfaction of the injuries and wrongs by them offred ; And if there be a failer herein and that Justice is either denyed or delayed , then , and not till then , is the door open for wayes of Force against them . And whereas they say Pag. the 34 th , That it is not easie to make pass for the injuries of particular persons , such Hostilities as have been done with the Armes , and under the Pavilion of the Soveraign . It is true that the 14 th Article doth reach only to such matters as should be done by the Subjects and inhabitants of either side , and not to such things as should be done by His Majesty on the one side , or this State on the other ; but suppose an offence be committed under the Flagg of either side , that alone is not a sufficient argument to make it to be an act of the Government of either side : for example , Enno Doedestarre took the Charles aforesaid in the year 1660 , in the Road of Martins in France with three Men of War of this State , and under their Flagg . And Captain Banckert of Zeland did since take in the Channell with one of their Men of War under their Flagg , His Majesties Shaloup aforementioned then in his service . And the East and West-India-Companies of this Country do proceed and act in the Name of the States General , and Valckenburg's Declaration was in their Name , yet hath the King his Master charged any of these actions upon the State as done by them , meerly because done under their Flagg , or be their Authority in generall ? No more can Holmes his actions by upon that account imputed to His Majesty , that were done without His Order . And whereas they say , pag. 33. that then The same Article would authorize these violences , which is pretends to hinder . Is there no medium between authorising of them , and the forbidding the having recourse to force for a certain time ? Is the submitting them for a certain time to a course of Justice , an authorising of them ? And when entail'd with so severe a punishment in the issue , as the Confiscation of their whole Estate , declaring their persons to be enemies , and further personal punishment , and an Obligation upon him whose subject he is , for the taking care that Justice be accordingly done , for that otherwise the 23 Article of the same Treaty , gives them liberty of having recourse to force . And for what is said , Pag. 34. It is not enough to disavow an action , and to protect him that hath done it . Is insisting that the person offending be proceeded against according as it is set down in the Treaty , a protecting of him ? By the same Rule , the maintaining of any Courts of Justice , or form of proceeding against Criminals , and the not suffering them to be taken in a violent manner out of their hands , and tumultuarily fallen upon , may be called a Protecting them . His Majesty was alwayes farr from protecting of Holmes ; on the contrary , he alwayes declared that so soon as he returned He would have him punished in case it should appear he had done amiss ; and if they would have had the patience to have expected the fruits of H●s Majesties Justice , but that it ought to be done according to the way in the Treaty ; that is to say , that he ought to have a time to appear , and submit himself to Justice , and not a Fleet sent immediately to fall upon him Right or Wrong . And if it shall be Objected , That great inconveniencies might follow , if this rule should be kept to . With their favour it is reciprocal , and so as much danger to the one as the other , and yet the King his Master hath kept up himself Religiously thereto ; He did not , upon the complaints made by his Subjects to him , concerning the injuries done to them in those parts , or the East-Indies , since the late Treaty , send a Fleet to those Coasts , to fall upon the Subjects of this State , and yet the Argument Of fear of other Violences and Pirateries to follow without end , was much more strong on his side , then it could be on theirs ( considering how his Subjects have been from time to time treated in those parts ) but made and continued his complaints here , and expected their doing him Justice according to the said Article . And suppose such an Article had not been made , would not the inconveniences and dangers have been greater on the other hand ? the Government on both sides , being then lyable to be engaged upon every complaint and suggestion , to the sending of Fleets and Forces to the attacquing and falling upon the ships , and Subjects , and Possessions of each other ; and so it would be impossible at any time to continue six Months in Peace with one another : Or though it should be true , that the inconveniencies might be greater with this Article , then without ; yet the Treaty being now ratified , there is no place to object the same . But under favour , this Objection lies not at all against the said Article , nor doth at all reach the case in dispute ; for the Article doth not hinder the providing against future Violencies and Robberies : It doth not forbid the sending Force to protect and defend for the time to come , as was also declared by his Majesty to the Ambassadour of this State , and that such , and such only were his Orders to Holmes : all it forbids is , that if any injuries have been actually done , that force cannot immediately ( nor till the expiration of 12 Months ) be sent for the revenge thereof , or for procuring Right thereupon , of which nature were the Orders of this State to Van Campen , and De Ruyter . Whereas they say , Pag. 33 , & 34. If Sir George Downing would take the pains to look over his Memorial , and to hearken to reason , he would not have the boldness to give here an Explanation directly contrary to the Maxime which himself avowed in his Memorial of the 13 of Febr. 1664. Wherein he endeavours to justifie the action of Five English men of Warr that had taken since the conclusion of the late Treaty , a Dutch Ship called the Arms of Amsterdam , which he pretended to be an English Ship , and to have been taken by those of the West-India Company of this Country before the Treaty , and saith , that it is not strange , that they had endeavoured to retake by force , that which had been by force unjustly taken from them . The Estates General had written a long Letter to the King his Master , dated the 26 of January 1664. N. S. making a very long complaint to him concerning the taking of a certain Dutch ship belonging to the West-India Company of this Country , called the Arms of Amsterdam : Moreover , they had communicated the said Complaint to him the said Envoy Extraordinary , with a large deduction concerning the same , making a huge noise about it ; which he the said Envoy Extraordinary , examining narrowly , and looking into the business found out that the said Ship called the Arms of Amsterdam , was in truth an English ship belonging wholly to English Merchants of London , and that her true Name was the Merchants Delight , and that having sailed from Dover in the year 1660. upon a trading Voyage to the Coast of Guiny , under the command of one C. Bonner an Englishman , she had been there seized in an hostile manner , by a certain ship belonging to the said Company called the Amsterdam , whereof one Aaron Cousens was Commander , in or about the Month of Aug. 1661. and carried by her to Jasper van Huysen , then General for the said Company at Castle Delmina . And although the said Bonner did declare to the said Van Huysen , that himself and Company were English , and that the ship with her lading belonged to one John Young , and other Merchants of London , and verified the same by authentick Writings and Papers ; yet that he kept the said ship and lading , evilly treated the men , altered and new named the ship , calling her the Arms of Amsterdam , that thereby she might be the less subject to be known wherever she should be met by the English , and that he had order long before from the King his Master in Council to complain to the States General concerning the taking of that very ship from his Subjects , and for which yet no satisfaction had been made : Hereupon he took the liberty to inform them of the truth of the matter in his said Memorial , and to tell them that the Case was not so strange and ill as they put it , viz. That the English had taken a Dutch ship , but only that they had by force retaken an English ship that had been by force taken from them ▪ thereby to excuse à tanto . And what can now be said for the justification and defence of the sending Van Campen and De Ruyter for Guiny . Was not the business of Cabo Verde , and what else complained of , matters hapned since the conclusion of the late Treaty , and so directly within the compass of that Article ? And was not the resolution for the sending of Van Campen ( as is said in his Memorial ) taken within about 6 or 7 weeks after complaint made by this State to his Majesty , concerning the taking of Cabo Verde , and the actual sending De Ruyter within a little after , and doth it not appear by the express words of Van Campen's Instructions , that his being sent thither , was not only upon the defensive , to perserve the places and shipping of this Country in those parts , but in direct and down-right terms to fall upon his Majesties Subjects , and attacque them , revenging themselves by force against such whom they pretended to have done them hurt . Nor is it therein said that they might fall upon Holmes only , who was the only person complained of ; but the words are general and dubious , viz That those to whom the Command of the said Fleet was given , in case that upon the said Coast they should find , or rencounter any ships or Subjects of his Majesties , that they should take care not to endammage them , or to trouble , or incommodate them in their Traffique ; provided they had not already , or did not then do any dammage to this State , or its good Inhabitants . Whereby it is left in their construction and discretion whom they are to fall upon , viz. whomever they should judge to have done , or to be doing any hurt to this State , or any of their Subjects . And this Resolution is put into his Majesties hands by the Ambassadou●● this Country , and not only so , but given to several other Kings of Europe , his Friends and Allies . And it s withall declared that this Fleet shall pass the Channel before his Ports , and that under the Convoy of a numerous Fleet of Capital ships of War under the Command of the Lieutenant Admiral of this State. And was it possible for his Majesty longer to sit still and to remain without doing any thing . Hitherto the dispute had been only between the Subjects and Inhabitants of both sides , but now this State had hereby engaged it self : whereby the Dispute was come to be immediately between the King his Master and them ; and though while this State intermeddled not , neither did the King his Master upon the other hand interpose , but with patience expected justice to be done by them to his Subjects , according to the terms of the Treaty ; but they on the other hand ▪ upon the first complaint of any injury done in those very parts to their Subjects , breaking through the Rules and Bonds of the Treaty ; what now remained , but the opposing of force to force . And whereas the Deputies would have it thought no indignity or affront to his Majesty , for that Fleet to have passed , for that , say they , The Sea is open to all the World. It may not be amiss to mark that however they plead so much for the the Seas being free in these parts , yet that the contrary is practised where the people of this Country have the power : witness the late Declaration of the Dutch East-India Company ( not yet disavowed by this State ) wherein they claim a whole great Sea to themselves . And witness the usage , of the West-India Company at Cape Blaneo upon the Coast of Africa , where they will not suffer any Nation to fish in the open Sea without their permission , and paying them the tenth fish , and the Governour there within these few years , seized and confiscated an English ship called the Leopard , for having fished there , but here in this Case there was no question about their Liberty of passing the Sea , but about their passing with such a Resolution and to such an End. And could a greater affront be done to a King , then when he had done what was possible for the satisfaction of this State and more then requisite , that notwithstanding thereof , he shall be told by them , that they are resolved to fall upon his Subjects , and not naming whom , whereby not any of them were in surety , especially considering they questioned our trading even at our own Factories in those parts ( as hath been afore shewn ) and call it a hurting them . Moreover it is to be considered that at the very time when this resolution was put into his Majesties hands , there were just Reasons to surmise and believe , that De Ruyter was actually already gon , or upon the point of going to Guiny , and so that all this declaring of their intent of sending Van Campen was but a meer Grimasse , whereby to colour the preparing so considerable a Fleet , as they were then gathering together under the Notion of Van Campen's going to Guiny and the convoying of him , but that in truth the real intent and meaning was to make use thereof nearer home ; for it had been said and written by this State to his Majesty , That De Ruyters imployment was to be against the Pirates of Algiers and those parts , and not a word of the sending him to Guiny ; and the Deputies say , pag. 36. That it had been very rediculous to have made known his Order . From whence it must necessarily follow , that it was never intended to send Van Campen thither upon the same ground , because this State did declare and give out that he was to go thither : And yet it is not to be imagined that this State would have been at the charge of preparing such a Fleet as this for nothing , or without some proportionable design ▪ and so his Majesty had just reason of jealousie , that as they had sent De Ruyter to fall upon him in Guiny , that in truth this Fleet was designed to have fallen upon him in these parts , as was done in the beginning of the late War with England , if he had not in time provided for his own safety and defence , which was no sooner done , but the noise of Campen's going to Guiny was immediately out of doors , and the great Fleet which they had so long kept together separated . And let the words of the instruction to Van Campen aforementioned be considered , and it will appear that the same did reach as well to these parts as the Coast of Africa , the words being , In case that upon the said Coast , or in their way thither , they should find or rencounter any ships or subjects of his Majesties , that had already done , or were then doing any hurt to this State or its subjects : So that the said instruction reached to his whole way , viz. from the Maes to Guiny , and so was no other then a declaring of War against His Majesty as well in Europe as upon the Coast of Africa . And as to the reproach cast upon this State , upon the accompt of their sending De Ruyter to Guiny , viz. that they had invited His Majesty to send a Fleet to act with theirs against the Pirates of Algiers and those parts , &c. They say pag. the 35th . He supposeth as if there should have been some kind of Treaty or Promise to act conjoyntly against the Pirates of Barbary , but it will not be found that there was any Treaty to that effect , nor yet any Negotiation conducing thereunto . Is not this Clause in their Letter of January , 1664. N. S. wherein they invite His Majesty to send his Fleet to act with theirs , viz. That their Fleet should stay in the Mediterranean Sea and thereabouts , until it had cleared the same of all those Pirates that ruined the Negotiation and the Trade there . And doth it not follow in the said Letter ? We are intirely resolved so to do , and not to recal our Fleet until we have reduced them to reason . And did not His Majesty by word of mouth , and He his Envoy Extraordinary , after by his Order declare unto them in his Memorial of the 3d. of February , 1663. O. S. his acceptance of that their invitation , and his sending Sir John Lawson with a Fleet against those Barbarians , and that it should act with all good correspondence with theirs ? and did they not do it accordingly until the time of De Ruyters quitting those parts ? and yet the Deputies would have it thought as if there had been nothing of a promise on the part of this State to continue De Ruyter against those Pirates , and that there had been nothing of any Negotiation or Espece of Treaty or Promise concerniug that matter : And had they so much upon any accompt to say against the King his Master , as he hath to say against the Estates General in this , as well upon the accompt of the unhandsomness , as of the unwarrantableness of the action , what an Out-cry would they make ? and what accompt is hereafter to be made of any of their Declarations as to the imployments of their Fleets ? And whereas it follows , pag. the 35th . That the English have made two different Treaties with those Pirates , without giving notice to this State. The first Treaty was made long before the writing of that Letter ; yea the said Letter refers thereunto : And for the second Treaty , it was not made till long after De Ruyter had abandoned that work , and was gon for Guiny ; and how then could His Majesties Fleet communicate with him ? and as to any other Princes of Christendom His Majesty was under no engagement concerning that matter with any of them . They say further , pag. 35. It would seem that it was the intention of the English , to imploy the Forces of this State alone against those Pirates , while they carried their Armes upon the Coast of Africa , there to ruine the Commerce of the Inhabitants thereof . Whereas ( as appears by the fore-said Letter ) His Majesty did not put this State upon sending against the said Pirates , but they put him upon it ; so that if there were any designs , it must be in them by vertue of that their solemn Letter and Engagement , to put his Majesty out of all manner of jealousies or suspicion of their diverting that Fleet , that so it might the more securely steal away for Guiny : Nor is it altogether unworthy the remarking ▪ that there were laid up before hand in readiness about Cadix , all manner of Provisions and Necessaries for such a Voyage . And ( I pray ) whereas it is said in the Resolution of the Estates General of the 20th . of September last , That the reason of the communicating to him their intention of sending Van Campen was , That His Majesty may be intirely assured of the sincerity of their intention for the conservation of peace , and of all good understanding with him . Yet when at the same time His Majesty prest to know whether De Ruyter was gone , ( who was in truth the person design'd thither ) nothing would be made known to him or confessed concerning the same : Yea , the Deputies say as aforesaid , It would have been a ridiculous action to have let the same to be made known , and that the Ambassador of this State himself had no knowledge thereof . And when they had as aforesaid , sent out a considerable number of Ships of War to his Majesties Coasts , presently after the Estates General write to him , to keep in his Fleet , and they would keep in theirs , and press vehemently by their Ambassador an immediate answer ; and if His Majesty had yielded thereto , he had been their catcht also . They say further , pag. 36. concerning the instruction of De Ruyter , That he is sent onely to punish the Authors of these Violencies and Hostilities : whereby it is also avowed concerning him , as well as Van Campen , that his sending to Guiny was not upon the defensive , but also to fall upon His Majesties Subjects . But whereas the words are , That he should fall upon onely the Authors of these violencies . And Monsieur Van Benningen in his late Paper published here in Print , intituled , The substance of what Monsieur Van Benningen Envoye from the States General to the most Christian King , had represented to him in his Audience of September , 1664. saith , That the States had sent a Fleet to Guiny , not to attacque reciprocally the Forts , Ships , and Goods of the Subjects of England , but to re-take that which had been unjustly taken from them . Whereas no sooner was De Ruyter come into those parts , but finding there 8 Merchants ships that had not been arrived there above 7 or 8 dayes before , and had no hand nor share in any thing done against the People of this Countrey , yet he immediately seized them , broke bulk , unlading them , and appropriating their Cargoes to the use of the West-India Company . And in stead of declaring , That they would punish De Ruyter for the doing thereof , he is since the coming of that News advanced from being Vice-Admiral of Amsterdam , to be one of the Lieutenant Admirals of Holland . And the Deputies say here , We judge that there is no body that will not praise and commend the prudent conduct of this State , and that excellent design that they had to cause De Ruyter to go from the Streights to Guiny . Nor is there any thing said for his being designed for the Coast of Guiny onely ; and so he may be designed for the attacquing of His Majesties Subjects in other parts of the World as well as there . And now what occasion was there for the inserting of all those calumnies and reviling expressions in the Deputies Remarks , much less for the State to have owned them , and stamped their Authority upon them . Is there so much as one incivil or indecent word challenged in any part thereof to have been in his Memorial , and doth it not now appear that there was also nothing therein but what was according to truth . And can it now be doubted by any who hath been the Aggressor and the Cause of all the present Disorders between the Nations . First , as to what before the Treaty , to say nothing of the Bonne Esperanza and Bonne Adventure , and how His Majesty hath been dealt withal in relation to them ( that having been already Printed and Published at large . ) As to the Lists of Damages , 't was as appears near 24 moneths after the Signing of the late Treaty ere he the said Envoye could obtain the Exchange thereof , and then coming to the Examination of them according to the 15 Article . Whereas the English List was so soberly Penn'd , that but one Exception was made thereunto . The Dutch List on the other hand was so composed , as that scarce an Article thereof but liable to exception . And that they had excepted against in the English List was at the next Conference expunged , and so the said List agreed , and ready to be proceeded upon . On the contrary , as to the Exceptions made against theirs , to this day no answer returned , whereby it remains at their doors , that no farther procedure hath been for the adjusting and determining those matters . And as to what hath hapned since the Treaty , the Hope-well , Leopard , Charles and James , &c. had not only been stopped and defeated in their Voyages , before any thing attempted by Holmes , but the news thereof was come into England before he went thence ; nor was any thing done by him upon the Coast of Africa , till it plainly appeared by the stopping of every other English Ship that came upon these Coasts , that what was done was not done by accidental rencounters , but out of design ; nor till Valkenburgh had actually commanded the English out of Cabo , Corso , and Tacorary , two of their principal Factories , under a penalty of a great sum of money for every moneth that they should remain there after the said notification ; and this done in a Declaration , wherein he deduced the Right of this State to the rest also , and so that the English could not but believe that the next News must be the commanding them to quit intirely the whole Coast . Yet ( as he saith for himself ) he did not go about to take upon him the revenging thereof , nor had done what he did but upon immediate Attacques and Provocations upon the respective places occasioning the same ; and suppose it had been otherwise , yet upon complaint made by this State , can they say that His Majesty did by them as they did by him in the business of De Ruyter , viz. give them no answer at all , or such a one as they gave him in the business of the stopping the said Ships and of the said Declaration ; yea , did he not immediately disavow what had been done by the said Holmes , and declare that he had no Orders from him for the doing thereof , and that so soon as possible matters could be examined , he would do therein according to Justice and Reason ; yet contrary to the Express Letter of the 14 Article , which gives a twelve Moneths time upon complaints in those parts , this State within 6 or 7 weeks after complaint resolve to send a Fleet of Men of War of their own thither , and within about as many weeks more put a Resolution into his Majesties hands ; whereby it appears , that their Orders were not to be upon the Defensive only , and to convoy and protect their Subjects and shipping from further injuries ; but to attacque and fall upon his Majesties Subjects , and not some one or more of them by Name ; but under such general words , as from the reach whereof none of them were secure : and that not upon the Coast of Africa only , but even here in Europe , in the Channel before his own Ports . And what though there had been no other Provocation but this very Resolution ? was not this alone enough to have warranted his Majesty to have fallen upon them , both in Europe and elsewhere ? If any King or State send a Declaration to another King or State , letting them know that they have prepared a Fleet , and have actually given orders to the Commanders thereof to fall upon their Subjects , and that it appears that nothing but wind and weather hinders the execution thereof : suppose the said King or State to whom such intimation hath been given , shall thereupon ( and while God Almighty by his Providence hinders the execution of the said Orders ) attempt something against them or their Subjects ; Shall not yet the other that gave the said Denunciation be looked upon as the Aggressor ? Yet his Majesty remained still only upon the defensive doing nothing against them : yea whereas 12 Months were now expired since the Complaints made by his Majesty concerning the Charles and James , &c. and nothing of satisfaction given ; whereby the said Article , upon that account , was also expresly broken by them , and his Majesty at liberty to have righted himself : yet notwithstanding he did not do it , and that though they on the other hand , had ( as aforesaid ) in relation to their pretences , broken in upon the said Article , indeavouring to right themselves by force within the time limited contrary thereunto : Nor did his Majesty intermeddle or give order for the offering the least offence to their Subjects , till he certainly knew that De Ruyter had quitted that Coast and work he was sent hence about ; and that his Majesty had again & again demanded of the Ambassadour of this State , residing in his Court , to be satisfied whether he was gone , and upon what design , which he had reason to demand and expect to be satisfied in : First , because the work was not then done with those of Algiers , and that this State had ( as is above shewn ) engaged to his Majesty that that Fleet should continue there till an issue thereof : And secondly , because that being in such a manner gone away , 't was not to be imagined , in that conjuncture of Affairs , that it could be upon any other account then to go to Guiny to fall upon his Subjects there . Nor is it an answer to say , That their Ambassadour did not know it : He was their Ambassadour , and his Majesty did demand it of him , and if they did not think fit , either by him , or otherwise to satisfie his Majesty concerning the same , and considering their Resolution that they had put into his hands concerning Van Campen , and yet in which they make such Protestations to his Majesty , of proceeding so frankly with him ; what could he then conclude , but that while they were here amusing him under the notion of Van Campens going to Guiny , that De Ruyter was gone thither to execute what was threatned to be done by Van Campen . Moreover , that themselves had actually begun the stopping of ships in those parts , stopping the ship from Gottenburg , bound for London : and now , and not till now , did the King his Master intermeddle by way of Force ; and yet only stopping and seizing their ships , and that only till such time as he should come to be satisfied concerning the designes and acting of De Ruyter , as was several times declared by him to the Ambassadour of this State : Nor was any disposition made of any of the said ships or their ladings , or any of them declared Prize until the first of February , O. S. which was long after his Majesty had certain News that De Ruyter was arrived in Guiny , and had taken a whole Fleet of Merchants ships of his Subjects , unladen the Goods , and which were ships that had not done any thing against this Countrey ; and the said ships were seized upon the 13 October , O. S. and upon the 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 , 22 , of the same Moneth , he did unlade the same into his own ships : whereas his Majesties order for the seizing of the ships of this Country , was not till the 9 of November following , of the same stile , nor any ships stopped or seized thereupon till a day or two after ; so that De Ruyter had actually seized and unladen a whole Fleet of English ships , long before his Majesty had so much as given order for the intermedling with any ships of this Countrey , or doing any thing against them : Nor were any Letter of Mart granted by his Majesty , till long after they had been granted by this State against his Subjects ; nor Trade prohibited between both Nations by him , till the like first done here . And whereas the Deputies do so often in this Book charge his Majesty with having done what he did , without any preceeding Denunciation or Declaration , he did not denounce before hand to them , the doing of what was done by Holmes , nor what was done in New Netherlands ; nor could he , these being actions done without his Order ; but as to what was done by his Order , viz. the taking and seizing of their ships in these parts , to say that this was done without any preceeding Denunciation , is like the rest of the Calumnies in this their Book . Not to mention what passed between his Majesty and the Ambassadour of this State upon this account : was not the Memorial of him the said Envoye to the States General of the 27 of July last , as followeth : His most Sacred Majesty of Great Britain , &c. being desirous to omit nothing that may in any wise contribute on his part , for the prevention of any misunderstanding or breach between Him and this State , hath by His last Post expresly commanded him His Envoye Extraordinary , to declare to their Lordships the Estates General of the United Provinces ; that His Majesty hath given order to examine the Complaints that have been made unto him in their Name , against one certain Captain Holmes , for matters alledged to be done by him on the Coast of Guiny , and will upon full information and hearing of both parties , do according to Reason and Justice . But if their Lordships shall not think fit to expect the doing thereof , but contrary to the stile and practice of all Nations , and particularly of his Majesty towards them , whom yet ( to say no more ) He hath not found over-quick in the dispatch of Justice towards his Subjects , and expresly against the letter of the Fourteenth Article of the late Treaty with Him , having made their complaint , shall think fit immediately to have recourse to Force for remedy , they might as well have spared the labour of making their Complaint , and the King his Master will hold himself obliged to oppose Force to Force . Given at the Hague this 7th . of April , 1665. O. S. G. Downing . FINIS .